Select your prefered input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.

Your Recent searches:drum  
     Grammar Search "drum" has 2 results.
     
drum: masculine accusative singular stem: dru
drum: feminine accusative singular stem: dru
     Amarakosha Search  
Results for drum
     
     Monier-Williams
          Search  
Results for drum
     
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
āhata m. a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avanaddha n. a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
carmavādya n. "skin-instrument", a drum, tabour, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dundama m. a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dundubha m. a drum (see anaka--). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dundubhi f. a drum (also bhī- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjā f. a drum, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muraja m. (fr. mura-+ ja-?) a kind of, drum, tambourine (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṭaha m. (rarely n.or f(ī-).) a kettledrum, a war-drum, drum, tabor (accusative with -,or Causal of -or bhram-,to proclaim anything by the sound of a drum) etc.
yaśaḥpaṭaha m. a drum, double drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhayaḍiṇḍima m. a war-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhihan (2. sg. Imper. -jahi- imperfect tense -h/an-[ ] & perf. -jaghantha-) to thump at, strike, kill etc. ; to beat (as a drum, etc.) etc. ; to afflict, visit with (instrumental case) : Desiderative -j/ighāṃsati-, to intend to strike down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhihata mfn. beaten (as a drum, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiniḥstan to sound heavily (as a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āḍambara m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āḍambara m. (the war-drum personified) Name of a being in the retinue of skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āḍambarāghāta m. one who beats a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āḍambarita mfn. accompanied with sounds of a drum, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhan P. -hanti- (imperative -jahi- etc.; perfect tense -jaghāna- etc.) A1. -hate- (only if no object follows ,or if the object is a part of one's own body ; Potential 1. sg. -ghnīya- on ) to strike at, hit, beat ; to attack, assault etc.: (A1.) to strike one's self (or any part of one's body) and commentator or commentary ; to make away with one's self ; to fasten ; to beat or cause to sound (a drum etc.) etc.: Intensive -jaṅghanti- , to strike at or beat violently. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhanana n. a stick for beating a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhananya mfn. (fr. ā-hanana-), being in the act of beating (a drum etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahata mfn. not beaten (as a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhata mfn. beaten, caused to sound (as a drum etc.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ākrand P. -krandati- (Aorist 3. plural ākrandiṣuḥ- ) to shout out ; to invoke, call for help : P. A1. to cry with sorrow, lament, weep etc.: Causal (imperative 2. sg. -krandaya-) to inspire (courage) by its sound (as a drum) ; (parasmE-pada -krand/ayat-) to shout at, roar at ; to cry without interruption : to cause to lament or weep View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āliṅga m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āliṅgin m. a small drum shaped like a barleycorn and carried upon the breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āliṅgya m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ambaṣṭhikā f. Clerodendrum Siphonanthus. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānaddha n. a drum in general View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānaka m. (etymology doubtful) , a large military drum beaten at one end View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānaka m. a double drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānaka m. a small drum or tabor View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānakadundubhi m. or f(ī-). a large drum beaten at one end, a kettle-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānakadundubhi m. Name of kṛṣṇa-'s father (vasudeva-;said to be derived from the beating of drums at his birth). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āṅgika mfn. a player on a tabor or drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anīkastha m. a military drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkī f. a small drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkin m. a small drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkya m. a small drum ([ see aṅki-]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anukūlā f. Croton Polyandrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṇurevatī f. the plant Croton Polyandrum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āravaḍiṇḍima m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātaṅka m. the sound of a drum (see nirāt-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audumbaracchada m. Croton Polyandrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avārikā f. the plant Coriandrum Sativum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avatṛd -tṛṇatti-, to split, make holes through ; to silence (as a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bandhanādhikāra m. Name of 3rd chapter of 1st part of the rasendra-kalpa-druma- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
barbara m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
barbarīka n. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhālavibhūṣaṇa m. Clerodendrum Phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhambhā f. a kettledrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāra m. a particular manner of beating a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāraṅgī f. equals bhārgī-, Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhārgī f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus (prob. wrong reading for bhārṅgī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhārṅgī f. (fr. bhṛṅga-) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (see bhārgī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāṣācitraka n. a play on words, conundrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhavarud a drum played at funeral ceremonies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhayaḍiṇḍima m. "terror-drum", a drum used in battle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhera m. ( bhī-?) a kettle-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bherī f. (rarely ri-) a kettle-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bherīghnat m. "striking a kettle-drum", a kettle-drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bherīnāda m. the sound of a kettle-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bherīśaṅkhavāda mfn. sounding the drum and conch-shell, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bherīsvanamahāsvanā f. "loud-sounding like the sound of a kettle-drum", Name of one of the mātṛ-s attending on skanda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bherītādaṇa n. "drum-beating", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhram cl.1 P. () bhramati- (Epic also te-) and cl.4 P. (), bhrāmyati- (Potential bhramyāt- ; perfect tense babhrāma-,3. plural babhramuḥ-or bhremuḥ- etc.; future bhramitā- grammar; bhramiṣyati- ; Aorist abhramīt- ; infinitive mood bhramitum-or bhrāntum- etc.; ind.p. bhramitvā-, bhrāntvā-, -bhrāmya- ), to wander or roam about, rove, ramble (with deśam-,to wander through or over a country;with bhikṣām-,go about begging) etc. ; to fly about (as bees) ; to roll about (as the eyes) ; to wag (as the tongue) ; to quiver (as the fetus in the womb) ; to move to and fro or unsteadily, flicker, flutter, reel, totter ; to move round, circulate, revolve (as stars) ; to spread, be current (as news) ; to waver, be perplexed, doubt, err : Passive voice Aorist abhrāmi- (impersonal or used impersonally,with te-,"you have wandered or roamed about") : Causal bhrāmayati- (mc. also te-; Aorist abibhramat-: Passive voice bhrāmyate-), to cause to wander or roam, drive or move about, agitate etc. ; (with paṭaham-or ha-ghoṣaṇām-), to move a drum about, proclaim by beat of drum ; to cause to move or turn round or revolve, swing, brandish etc. ; to drive through (accusative) in a chariot ; to disarrange ; to cause to err, confuse ; to move or roam about (Aorist abibhramat-; Bombay edition ababhramat-) : Desiderative bibhramiṣati- grammar : Intensive bambhramīti-, bambhramyate- (also with pass. meaning) and bambhrānti- (only grammar), to roam about repeatedly or frequently, wander through, circumambulate [ confer, compare Greek ; Latin fremere; German bre0men,brimmen,brummen; English brim,brim-stone.]
bhramareṣṭā f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛgubhavā f. Clerodendrum Siphonanthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛṅgajā f. Clerodendrum Siphonanthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhṛṅgeṣṭā f. "liked by bees", Name of several plants (Aloe Indica;Clerodendrum Siphonanthus; equals kākajambū-; equals taruṇī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhūmidundubhi m. "earth-drum", a pit or hole in the earth covered over with skins
brahmacāraṇī f. Clerodendrum Siphoantus (prob. wrong reading for -cāriṇī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmacārin m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus (varia lectio raṇī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmadaṇḍa m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmakanya (prob.) m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmamaṇḍūkī f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmaṇayaṣṭī f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmaṇayaṣṭikā f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmaṇī f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmasuvarcalā f. a species of plant (Helianthus or Clerodendrum Siphonantus ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmayaṣṭi f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus or Ligusticum Ajowan
brahmī f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmī f. Name of various plants (Clerodendrum Siphonantus, Ruta Graveolens, Enhydra Hingcha etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmikā f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bṛhaḍdhakkā f. a large drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cakradundubhya mfn. relating to a wheel and to a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
candrakalā f. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
carmavṛkṣa m. equals -druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
carmin m. equals rma-druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chinnaruha m. Clerodendrum phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
citrā f. Name of a plant (Salvinia cucullata ;Cucumis maderaspatanus ;a kind of cucumber ;Ricinus communis ;Croton polyandrum or Tiglium ;the Myrobalan tree ;Rubia Munjista ;the grass gaṇḍadūrvā- ) (equals dravanti-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cl.3. d/adāti- (plural dati- etc.; A1. datte- ;1. sg. dadmi- ; imperative d/adātu- plural dahu-;2. sg. daddh/i- ; deh/i-[ ] ;2. plural d/adāta- , tana- , datt/a- etc.;2. dual number tt/am- etc.; Potential dady/āt- etc.; imperfect tense /adadāt-; plural /adadur- ;2. dual number /adattam- etc.;2. plural ttana-, , /adadāta- ; subjunctive d/adat- , das- dan- parasmE-pada m. Nominal verb sg. d/adat- plural tas- etc.; parasmE-pada A1. d/adāna-, ; n/a-, ; sg. dadati-, ; plural danti-, ; imperative da-, ; data- ; Potential det- ; imperfect tense /adadat- ; A1. sg. d/adate- ; plural dante-, ; imperative sg. datām- ; dasva- etc.; imperfect tense plural /adadanta- ; parasmE-pada d/adamāna- ; Aorist /adāt-[ ], dat-, /adur-, d/ur-etc.; subjunctive 2. dual number dāsathas- [ confer, compare ]; Potential 1. plural deṣma- ; perfect tense dad/au-, d/ur-, d/athur-, datur-, d/o- etc.; Passive voice d/e-, ; dadade-, dāte-, dire- ; parasmE-pada genitive case dad/uṣas- , ṣām- ; Nominal verb dv/ān-, ; dāvan- ; accusative div/āṃsam-, [ confer, compare ]; future parasmE-pada dāsy/at- ; A1. syate-, syante-,1. sg. sye- ; preceding deyāt- ; infinitive mood dāv/ane- ; d/ātos-, ; tave-, ; d/ātav/ai-[ ] ; tum-, etc.: ind.p. dattv/āya-[ ] ; ttv/ā- etc.; -d/āya-[ ] etc.: Passive voice dīyate-[ ]; parasmE-pada y/amāna- ; Aorist adāyi- ; preceding dāsīṣṭa-, dāyis-, ) cl.1. d/āti- (; imperative tu-, ; confer, compare Va1rtt. 3 ) to give, bestow, grant, yield, impart, present, offer to (dative case,in later language also genitive case or locative case) etc. ; to give (a daughter, kanyām-) in marriage etc. ; to hand over ; (with haste-) ; to give back, ; to pay (daṇḍam-,"a fine"; ṛṇam-,"a debt", ) ; to give up, cede (āsanam-,"one's seat") ; (panthānam-or mārgam-,"to give up the road, allow to pass") and ; to sell (with instrumental case of the price), ; to sacrifice (ātmānam-,"one's self."; āt- khedāya-,"to give one's self up to grief", ) ; to offer (an oblation etc.) etc. ; to communicate, teach, utter (blessings, āśiṣas- ), give (answer, prati-vacas-, canam-, praty-uttaram- etc.), speak (satyaṃ vacas-,the truth, ; vacam-,to address a speech to [ dative case ] ) ; to permit, allow (with infinitive mood) ; to permit sexual intercourse ; to place, put, apply (in med.) etc. ; to add ; with varam-,"to grant a boon" etc. ; śoham-,"to cause grief", ; avakāśam-,"to give room or space, allow to enter" etc. ; prāṇān- or jīvitam-,"to spare any one's life" ; talam- or lān-, to slap with the palms of the hands ; la-prahāram-, to strike with the palm tālam-, to beat time with the hands ; saṃjñām-, to make a sign ; saṃketakam-, to make an appointment samayam-, to propose an agreement ; upamām-, to compare with [ genitive case ] ; paṭaham-, to proclaim with the drum ; śabdam-, to make a noise, call out ; śāpam-, to utter a curse etc. ; gāīh-. idem or 'm. fire ' ; anuyātram-, to accompany ; āliṅganane-, parirambhaṇam-, to embrace, ; jhampam-, to jump ; śrāddham-, to perform a śrāddha- ; vratakam-, to accomplish a vow ; yuddham-, niy-, saṃgrāmam-, to give battle, fight with ; ājñām- ādeśam-, to give an order, command, ; saṃdeśam-, to give information ; prayogam-, to give a dramatic representation vṛtim-, to fence in ; darśanam-, to show one's self ; dṛṣṭim-, dṛśam-, akṣi-, caksus-, to fix the eyes on (locative case) ; karṇam-, to give ear, listen ; manas-, to direct the mind to (locative case) ; kars- kapolam-, to rest the cheek on the hand ; nigaḍāni- to put on or apply fetters pāvakam-, to set on fire ; agnīn- to consume by fire ; śāram-, to move a chess-man ; argalam-, to draw a bolt, bar ; jānu-, to kneel upon (genitive case) ; padam-, to tread upon [loc.] ; to direct the steps ; viṣam-, to poison (with accusative !) ; garam- idem or 'm. fire ' (with genitive case) ; -- A1. to carry, hold, keep, preserve ; to show (Aorist adadiṣṭa-; aded-fr. diś- ) : Causal dāpayati- (; Aorist adīdapat-, ) to cause to give or be given, cause to bestow or present or give up, oblige to pay, make restore etc. ; to demand from (ablative) ; to cause to utter or speak ghoṣaṇām-, to cause to be made known ; to cause to place or advance, ; to cause to perform, to cause to be put on (locative case) : Desiderative d/itsati- (; parasmE-pada d/idāsat- ; d/itsat-, ; Potential tseyam- ; perfect tense 2. sg. didāsitha- ; confer, compare ) to wish to give, be ready to bestow etc. ; to wish to give in marriage etc.: Intensive dedīyate- ; ([ confer, compare ; Latin do;etc.])
ḍa the 3rd cerebral consonant (pronounced likedindrumby slightly turning the tip of the tongue upwards;and often in Bengal like a hardr).
ḍa m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dagdharuha m. "growing in ashes", Clerodendrum phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dākṣāyaṇa m. Croton Polyandrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍam cl.1 P. (parasmE-pada mat-) to sound (as a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍāmarava mfn. coming from a drum, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍamarin m. a sort of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍamaru m. ()a sacred drum, shaped like an hour, glass, used by the god śiva- and by Buddhist mendicant monks for a musical accompaniment in chanting, confer, compare 384, 385 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daṇḍaḍhakkā f. Name of a drum or gong on which the hours are struck View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dantikā f. (ika-) Croton polyandrum (yielding a pungent oil) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dardara m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dardura m. the sound of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāruja m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśānika m. Croton polyandrum or Tiglium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devadundubhi m. "divine drum", holy basil with red flowers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍha m. a large drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍhakkā f. a large drum (see gaja--, jaya--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍhola m. a large drum, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhṛṣṇuṣeṇa mfn. leading a valiant army (drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvani m. the sound of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhvānitadundubhi m. a sounding drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ḍiṇḍima m. a kind of drum, (once f(-). ) (once n. ) etc. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-). ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drakaṭa or dragaḍa- m. a kettle-drum for awakening sleepers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dru cl.1. P. (; Epic also A1.) dr/avati-, te- etc. (perfect tense dudrāva- ; drotha-, druma- ; druvur- etc.; Aorist adudruvat- ; drot- subjunctive dudr/avat- ; future droṣyati- ; infinitive mood -drotum- ; ind.p. druṭv/ā-and -drutya- ) to run, hasten, flee etc. ; to run up to (accusative), attack, assault ; to become fluid, dissolve, melt : Causal drāv/ayati- (Epic also te-; dravayate-See under drav/a-) to cause to run, make flow ; to make fluid, melt, ; to drive away, put to flight (Passive voice drāvyate-, ) : Desiderative dudrūṣati- grammar : Desiderative of Causal dudrāvayiṣati- or dud- : Intensive dodrūyate- or dodroti- grammar (dodrāva- ) . ([ confer, compare 2. drā-and dram-; Zend dru,drvant.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drumakiṃnararāja m. druma-, prince of the kiṃ-nara-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drumakiṃnararājaparipricchā f. "the questioning of druma- etc.", Name of a Buddhist work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drumm cl.1 P. drummati-, to go View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
druta m. a tree (see druṇa-and druma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
druvaya m. the wooden part of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dudruma wrong reading for durdruma- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dundubhi mf. a sort of large kettledrum etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dundubhigrīva mfn. "drum-necked"(ox) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dundubhinirhrāda m. "drum sounding", Name of a dānava-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dundubhisvana m. "drum-sound", a kind of magical formula against evil spirits supposed to possess weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dundubhisvara m. "having drum-like voice", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dundubhivimocanīya mfn. (homa-) relating to the uncovering of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dundubhyāghāta m. a drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dundumāya Nom. A1., only in yita- (n.) the sound of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvija m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekasūtra n. a small double drum (played by a string and ball attached to the body of it) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekavāda m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gabhīrikā f. "deep-sounding", a large drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gajaḍhakkā f. a kettle-drum carried on an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gandhatūrya n. a musical instrument of a loud sound (used in battle as drum or trumpet) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gardabhavallī f. Clerodendrum Siphonanthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghanadundbhisvana mfn. deep as the sound of a drum or of a cloud, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghaṭā f. (perhaps ṭa-,m.) a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghaṭṭitā f. a particular way of beating a drum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ghoṣa m. the sound of a drum, of a conch-shell, of the soma- stones, of a carriage, etc. etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gomukhyā f. a particular way of beating a drum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopuccha m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
graha m. (equals gṛha-) a house (see a--, khara--, -druma-and -pati-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grāmaghoṣin mfn. sounding among men or armies (as a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gundala m. the sound of a small oblong drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
guñjā f. a kettle-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gurumardala m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haḍhakka m. n. a small hand drum, rattle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
han cl.2 P. () hanti- (3. dual number hat/aḥ-,3. plural ghnanti-;rarely A1. hate-,3. plural ghnate-;and cl.1. hanati-, Vedic or Veda also jighnate-, ti-; Potential hanyāt- also h/anīta-, ghnīta-; imperative jah/i- handh/i-; imperfect tense /ahan-, Vedic or Veda and Epic also ahanat-, ahanan-, aghnanta-; parasmE-pada jaghnat-, ghnamāna- ; perfect tense jagh/āna-, jaghn/uḥ- Epic also jaghne-, nire- subjunctive jagh/anat- ; parasmE-pada jaghniv/as-, Vedic or Veda also jaghanvas-; Aorist ahānīt- [ confer, compare vadh-]; future hantā- ; haṃsyati- ; haniṣy/ati-, te- etc.; infinitive mood h/antum-,Ved. also h/antave-, tav/ai-, toḥ-; ind.p. hatv/ā-,Ved. also tv/ī-, tvāya-, -hatya-; -hanya- ; -gh/ātam- etc.) , to strike, beat (also a drum) , pound, hammer (accusative), strike etc. upon (locative case) etc. ; to smite, slay, hit, kill, mar, destroy ; to put to death, cause to be executed ; to strike off ; to ward off, avert ; to hurt, wound (the heart) ; to hurl (a dart) upon (genitive case) ; (in astronomy) to touch, come into contact ; to obstruct, hinder ; to repress, give up, abandon (anger, sorrow etc.) ; (?) to go, move : Passive voice hany/ate- (Epic also ti-; Aorist avadhi-or aghāni-), to be struck or killed etc. etc.: Causal ghātayati-, te- (properly a Nom.fr. ghāta- q.v; Aorist ajīghatat-or ajīghanat-), to cause to be slain or killed, kill, slay, put to death, punish etc. ; to notify a person's death (kaṃsaṃ ghātayati- equals kaṃsa-vadham ācaṣṭe-) Va1rtt. 6 ; to mar, destroy (varia lectio): Desiderative j/ighāṃsati-, te- (Potential jighāṃsīyat- ; imperfect tense ajighāṃsīḥ- ), to wish to kill or destroy etc. etc.: Intensive j/aṅghanti- (; parasmE-pada jaṅghanat-, j/aṅghnat-or gh/anighnat-), jaṅghanyate- (with pass. sense ), jeghnīyate- () , to strike = tread upon (locative case or accusative) ; to slay, kill ; to dispel (darkness) , destroy (evil, harm) ; to hurt, injure, wound [ confer, compare Greek , ; , ; Latin de-fendere,of-fendere; Lit.genu,gi4ti; Slavonic or Slavonian gu8nati.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hanana m. (prob.) a drum-stick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hañjikā f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus
hata mfn. struck, beaten (also said of a drum), smitten, killed, slain, destroyed, ended, gone, lost (often in the beginning of a compound = "destitute of","bereft of","-less") etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
huḍukka m. a kind of rattle or small drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
huḍukkā f. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
huḍukkahikkā f. the sound of a little hand-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hukkāra m. the sound huk- (supposed to be made by a drum)
jayabherī m. "drum of victory", Name of a man View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jayaḍhakkā f. a large drum of victory View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jhālarī for jhāl-, a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jhallakī f. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jhallarī f. a kind of musical instrument, sort of drum or cymbal (see jhalarī-, jharjharī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jhāṃkāra m. a low murmuring (of kettle-drums), , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jharjhara m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jhārjhara m. (fr. jharjhara-) a drummer, tabor-player View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jharjharī f. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jhārjharika m. (fr. jharjhara-) a drummer, tabor-player View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jharjharin mfn. furnished with a drum (śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaḍulī f. a kind of drum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāhala m. a large drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kākaruhā f. a parasitic plant (Epidendrum tesseloides, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalpadrumatā f. state of possessing the qualities of a kalpa-druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalpadrumībhū to become a kalpa-druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kambuja m. a kind of drum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karaṭa m. a kind of drum commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇadundubhi f. "a drum in the ear", a kind of worm equals -kīṭā- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāsajit f. "removing cough", Clerodendrum siphonanthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kavaca m. a war-drum, a kettle-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāvyakāmadhenu f. Name of a commentator or commentary by vopa-deva- on his work called kavi-kalpadruma-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khali m. equals -druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kharaśāka m. Clerodendrum siphonanthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣeśa m. "lord of the kimpuruṣa-s", Name of druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kimpuruṣeśa m. "lord of the kimpuruṣa-s", Name of druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kiṅkiṇa m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
koṇa m. the quill of a lute, fiddle-stick, drum-stick, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
krośatāla m. a large or double drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣuṇṇaka m. a kind of drum beaten at a funeral View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kumbhī f. the plant Croton polyandrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kunaṭī f. a kind of coriander (Coriandrum sativum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuṇḍalī f. a kind of drum (perhaps kuṇḍalī- Nominal verb sg. fr. lin-,m.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kuñjikā a kind of drum, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghudundubhi m. a small drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lambāpaṭaha m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lambara m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lampāpaṭaha m. a kind of drum (see lambā-p-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lumbikā f. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māḍa m. Caryota Urens (also maḍā-druma-; see madya-d-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madānāta m. a kettle-drum carried on an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maḍḍu m. a kind of drum (see maṭṭa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māḍḍuka or māḍḍukika- m. (fr. maḍḍuka-) a drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhupuṣpā f. Croton Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium Tiaridium Indicum. = View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahādundu m. a great military drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahānāda m. a great drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahānaka (n-) m. a kind of large drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāsūta m. a military drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāsvana m. a kind of drum (equals malla-tūrya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahātodya (t-) n. a great drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makūlaka m. Croton Polyandrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mallatūrya n. a kind of drum beaten during a wrestling match View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandra m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇḍūkamātṛ f. "frog-mother", Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇḍūkaparṇī f. Name of various plants (Rubia Munjista, Clerodendrum Siphonantus etc.)
maṇḍūkī f. Name of various plants (Hydrocotyle Asiatica, Clerodendrum Siphonantus, Ruta Graveolens etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṅgalabherī f. a drum beaten of festive occasions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māṅgalyamṛdaṃga m. a drum beaten on auspicious occasions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mardala (and laka- ) m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mardaladhvani m. the sound of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārdalika m. (fr. mardala-) a drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārdaṃga m. (fr. mṛdaṃ-ga-) a drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārdaṃgika m. a drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārdaṃgikapāṇavika n. sg. (fr. mṛdaṃga +paṇava-) two players on different kinds of drums View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārjana m. the sound of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārjana m. (prob.) the parchment stretched at the ends of a drum performance with the fingers on a musical instrument (of which there are 3 kinds) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mārjana n. (alsof(ā-).), rubbing the ends of a drum with ashes or mud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maruvaka m. Clerodendrum Phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māsatālā f. plural (prob.) those parts of a calf skin from which the parchment stretched at the end of drums is made View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṭṭa m. a kind of drum (see maḍḍu-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maurajika m. (fr. muraja-) a drumbeater, drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghāḍambara m. "cloud-drum", thunder (see megha-ḍamb-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghadundubhinirghoṣa mfn. roaring as a cloud or a kettle-drum () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meghadundubhirāvin mfn. roaring as a cloud or a kettle-drum () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛdaṃga m. (prob. fr. mṛdam-+ ga-,"going about while being beaten"; see mardala-and ) a kind of drum, tabour etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛja m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtajīva m. Clerodendrum Phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtyutūrya n. a kind of drum beaten at funeral ceremonies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukhadhautā f. Clerodendrum Siphonanthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukhalepa m. anointing the upper side of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukhamaṇḍana m. Clerodendrum Phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukhamaṇḍanaka m. Clerodendrum Phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muktākhya (kh-) m. a particular mode of beating a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukunda m. a kind of drum or kettle-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muraja m. a śloka- artificially arranged in the form of a drum (also -bandha- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
murajā f. a great drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
murajadhvani m. the sound of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nanda m. Name of one of yudhi-ṣṭhira-'s 2 drums View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
narendra m. equals narendra-druma- (see narādhipa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nigṛhīta n. (in music) a particular method of beating a drum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nihan P. -hanti- (imperative -jahi- ; parasmE-pada -ghn/a- etc.; 3- sg. A1. -jighnate- ; parasmE-pada jighnamāna- ; perfect tense -jaghāna- etc.;3. plural -jaghnur-, nire- ; future -haniṣyati-, te-, -haṃsyati- ; parasmE-pada -haniṣy/at- ; ind.p. -hatya- [ see a-nihatya-]; infinitive mood -hantave- ; -hantum- ), to strike or fix in, hurl in or upon or against (locative case) etc. ; to make an attempt upon, attack, assail (accusative locative case or genitive case) ; to strike or hew down (also -mow ), kill, overwhelm, destroy etc. etc. (also applied to planets ) ; to hit, touch (literally and figuratively) ; to beat (a drum) ; to punish, visit, afflict ; to attach to (Passive voice -hanyate-,to be fixed upon, with locative case) ; to drop, lower, let sink (hands, wings etc.) ; to speak with the unaccented tone id est with the anudātta- ; (in arithmetic) to multiply commentator or commentary Causal See ni-ghāta-, taya-.
nihrād Caus. -hrādayati-, to cause to sound, beat (as a drum) (see nir-hr-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nikumbha m. Croton Polyandrum (alsof(ī-). ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirāḍambara mfn. without drums View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirāḍambarasundara mfn. beautiful without drums id est without praise, beautiful in itself View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirhrād Caus. -hrādayati-, to cause to sound, beat (a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣkumbha m. Croton Polyandrum (equals ni-k-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nivad Causal A1. -vādayate-, to make resound (as a drum etc.)
padavādya n. (in music) a sort of drum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padma m. a species of plant (Clerodendrum Siphorantus or Hibiscus Mutabilis ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṇava m. (prob. fr. pra-ṇava-) a small drum or a kind of cymbal (used to accompany singing) (alsof(ā-). ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇavika mf(ī-)n. (fr. paṇava-) relating to a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇavika m. a drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṇavin mfn. possessing a drum (applied to śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇigha m. "striking with the hand", a drummer or one who plays upon any hand-instrument
paṭahadhvani m. the sound of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṭahadhvani mfn. sounding like a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṭahaghoṣaka m. a crier who beats a drum before making a proclamation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṭahaghoṣaṇā f. a proclamation made by beating a drum (accusative with -etc. as above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṭahānantara mfn. (speech) accompanied by the sound of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṭahatā f. the noise or function of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṭahīvādaka m. a drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
peśī f. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
phañjī f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prahata mfn. struck, beaten (as a drum), killed, slain etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prahatamuraja mfn. having drums beaten, resounding with the beating of drums View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praṇava m. a kind of small drum or tabor = (and prob. wrong reading for) paṇana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṅga (pra-aṅga-) n. a kind of drum (equals paṇava-) (see next) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāṅgaṇa n. a kind of drum (see prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasthānadundubhi m. a drum giving the signal for marching View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratimukharī f. a particular mode of drumming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipad f. a kettle-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipattipaṭaha m. a kind of kettle-drum (allowed only to chiefs of a certain rank) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratipattūrya n. a kind of kettle-drum (see patti-paṭaha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakśreṇī f. Name of various plants (Anthericum Tuberosum, Croton Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium, Salvinia Cucullata etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravada mfn. sounding forth, sounding (as a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prayāṇapaṭaha m. a drum beaten while marching View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pretapaṭaha m. a drum beaten at the burning of the dead View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pretapatipaṭaha m. " yama-'s drum", drum beaten at the burning of the dead View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṇḍra m. Clerodendrum Phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrṇānaka n. "full drum", a particular drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrṇānaka n. the sound of a drum
puruṣa m. Clerodendrum Phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkala m. (varia lectio kara-) a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkara n. the skin of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkara m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
puṣkarāya Nom. A1. yate-, to act as or represent a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rādhākāntadeva m. Name of a lexicographer (author of the śabda-kalpadruma-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktaniryāsaka m. equals -druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raṇadundubhi m. a military drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raṇātodya n. a battle-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raṇatūrya n. a war-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rañjā f. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnavṛkṣa m. equals vidruma- (in another sense than"coral") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
recaka m. Clerodendrum Phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
recanī f. Name of various plants (Ipomoea Turpethum;Croton Polyandrum; equals kālāñanī-, gundrā-, kāmpilla-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rocanī f. Name of various plants (Convolvulus Turpethum;the myrobalan tree;Croton Polyandrum; equals kāmpilla-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rūkṣā f. Croton Polyandrum or Tiglium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saḍiṇḍimam ind. by sound of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahanana mfn. with the drum-stick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śakramātṛ f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāhan P. -hanti-, to strike together ; to strike upon or against : etc. ; to strike down, slay, kill ; to clash together, meet with (instrumental case) ; to beat (a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāhata mfn. beaten (as a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śambarī f. Salvinia Cucullata Croton Polyandrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgrāmapaṭaha m. a war-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃgrāmatūrya n. a war-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṃnāhika mfn. (fr. saṃ-nāha-) relating to the putting on of armour, preparation for battle, calling to arms (as a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkha m. a military drum or other martial instrument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāntvati f. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sapaṭaham ind. with the sound of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarkara m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarpadaṃṣṭra m. Croton Polyandrum or Tiglium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāyaṃtūrya n. drumming at evening View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
setubhedin m. Croton Polyandrum or Tiglium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śīghrā f. Croton Polyandrum or Tiglium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śiva m. "The Auspicious one", Name of the disintegrating or destroying and reproducing deity (who constitutes the third god of the Hindu trimūrti- or Triad, the other two being brahmā-"the creator"and viṣṇu-"the preserver";in the veda- the only Name of the destroying deity was rudra-"the terrible god", but in later times it became usual to give that god the euphemistic N. śiva-"the auspicious"[just as the Furies were called "the gracious ones"], and to assign him the office of creation and reproduction as well as dissolution;in fact the preferential worship of śiva- as developed in the purāṇa-s and Epic poems led to his being identified with the Supreme Being by his exclusive worshippers [called śaiva-s];in his character of destroyer he is sometimes called kāla-"black", and is then also identified with"Time", although his active destroying function is then oftener assigned to his wife under her name kālī-, whose formidable character makes her a general object of propitiation by sacrifices;as presiding over reproduction consequent on destruction śiva-'s symbol is the liṅga- [ q.v ] or Phallus, under which form he is worshipped all over India at the present day;again one of his representations is as ardha-nārī-,"half-female", the other half being male to symbolize the unity of the generative principle[ ];he has three eyes, one of which is in his forehead, and which are thought to denote his view of the three divisions of time, past, present, and future, while a moon's crescent, above the central eye, marks the measure of time by months, a serpent round his neck the measure by years, and a second necklace of skulls with other serpents about his person, the perpetual revolution of ages, and the successive extinction and generation of the races of mankind: his hair is thickly matted together, and gathered above his forehead into a coil;on the top of it he bears the Ganges, the rush of which in its descent from heaven he intercepted by his head that the earth might not be crushed by the weight of the falling stream;his throat is dark-blue from the stain of the deadly poison which would have destroyed the world had it not been swallowed by him on its production at the churning of the ocean by the gods for the nectar of immortality;he holds a tri-śūla-,or three-pronged trident [also called pināka-] in his hand to denote, as some think, his combination of the three attributes of Creator, Destroyer, and Regenerator;he also carries a kind of drum, shaped like an hour-glass, called ḍamaru-: his attendants or servants are called pramatha- [ q.v ];they are regarded as demons or supernatural beings of different kinds, and form various hosts or troops called gaṇa-s;his wife durgā- [otherwise called kālī-, pārvatī-, umā-, gaurī-, bhavāṇī- etc.] is the chief object of worship with the śākta-s and tāntrika-s, and in this connection he is fond of dancing [see tāṇḍava-]and wine-drinking;he is also worshipped as a great ascetic and is said to have scorched the god of love (kāma-deva-) to ashes by a glance from his central eye, that deity having attempted to inflame him with passion for pārvatī- whilst he was engaged in severe penance;in the exercise of his function of Universal Destroyer he is fabled to have burnt up the Universe and all the gods, including brahmā- and viṣṇu-, by a similar scorching glance, and to have rubbed the resulting ashes upon his body, whence the use of ashes in his worship, while the use of the rudrākṣa- berries originated, it is said, from the legend that śiva-, on his way to destroy the three cities, called tri-pura-, let fall some tears of rage which became converted into these beads: his residence or heaven is kailāsa-, one of the loftiest northern peaks of the himālaya-;he has strictly no incarnations like those of viṣṇu-, though vīra-bhadra- and the eight bhairava-s and khaṇḍobā- etc.[ ] are sometimes regarded as forms of him;he is especially worshipped at Benares and has even more names than viṣṇu-, one thousand and eight being specified in the 69th chapter of the śiva-purāṇa- and in the 17th chapter of the anuśāsana-parvan- of the mahā-bhārata-, some of the most common being mahā-deva-, śambhu-, śaṃkara-, īśa-, īśvara-, maheśvara-, hara-;his sons are gaṇeśa- and kārttikeya-) etc.
śraviṣṭhā f. plural (in later language also sg. and dual number) Name of the 24th (or 21st or 22nd) nakṣatra- (also called dhaniṣṭhā- and regarded as having the shape of a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthālīvṛkṣa m. equals -druma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirapuṣpa m. Clerodendrum Phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthirapuṣpin m. "id.", Clerodendrum Phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūlavartmakṛt m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuddhabaṭuka m. (in music) a kind of drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suradundubhi m. the god's drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surānaka m. a drum of the gods View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūtrakoṇa m. a small drum shaped like an hour-glass and struck by a string and button (equals ḍamaru-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūtrakoṇaka m. a small drum shaped like an hour-glass and struck by a string and button (equals ḍamaru-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svāṅkika m. (perhaps fr. sva-+ aṅkī-) a drummer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taruṇa n. Croton polyandrum or Tiglium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taruṇīkaṭākṣakāma m. Clerodeesdrum phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
taruṇīkaṭākṣamāla m. Clerodeesdrum phlomoides View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṭaṭṭura m. the sound of a drum (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tilaka m. (gaRa sthūlādi-) Clerodendrum phlomoides (Symplocos racemosa ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trivalī f. Name of a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṭukkarī f. a kind of drum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tumbukin m. a kind of drum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udātta m. a large drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udghoṣaḍiṇḍima m. a drum beaten by a town-crier (to attract attention in the streets) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uḍumbaradalā f. the plant Croton Polyandrum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uḍumbaraparṇī f. the plant Croton Polyandrum. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ugrā f. Name of different plants, Artemisia Sternutatoria, Coriandrum Sativum, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upacitra m. the plants Salvinia Cucullata and Croton Polyandrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upakumbhā f. Croton Polyandrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upāṅga n. (in mus.) a particular drum-like instrument. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvaka m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāc f. (fr. vac-) speech, voice, talk, language (also of animals), sound (also of inanimate objects as of the stones used for pressing, of a drum etc.) etc. (vācam--, īr-,or iṣ-,to raise the voice, utter a sound, cry, call) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vādaka m. a particular mode of beating a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vadhyadiṇḍima m. or n. (?) a drum beaten at the time of the execution of a criminal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāditralaguḍa m. a drum-stick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāhika m. a large drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaidruma mfn. (fr. vi-druma-) consisting or made of coral View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāṇa n. the sound of a particular little hand-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanaspati m. anything made of wood (especially particular parts of a car or carriage, a wooden drum, a wooden amulet, a block on which criminals are executed, a coffin etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vandā f. (only ) a parasitical plant (especially Epidendrum Tesselatum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vañjulaka m. a kind of plant (also -druma- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varakāṣṭhakā f. the plant Clerodendrum Siphonanthus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vardha m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasudeva m. Name of the father of kṛṣṇa- (he was the son of śūra-, a descendant of yadu- of the lunar line, and was also called ānaka-dundubhi- q.v,because at his birth the gods, foreseeing that viṣṇu- would take a human form in his family, sounded the drums of heaven for joy;he was a brother of kuntī- or pṛthā-, the mother of the paṇḍu- princes, who were thus cousins of kṛṣṇa-;See 1. kṛṣṇa-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidrumacchāya mfn. "coral-coloured"and"affording no tree-shade" (see 1. vi-druma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijayaḍiṇḍima m. "drum of victory", a large military drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijayadundubhi m. a triumphal drum ( vijayadundubhitā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikṛṣṭā f. a particular method of beating a drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīṇāpaṇavatūṇavat mfn. (tūṇa-for tūnava-) furnished with a lute and a drum and a flute View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīramardala m. a war-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīramardalaka m. a war-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśalyā f. Croton Polyandrum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīśodhanī f. Croton Polyandrum or Tiglium View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvagotrya (viśv/a--) mfn. (perhaps) bringing all kinsmen together (said of a drum) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivāhapaṭaha m. a marriage-drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vopadeva m. Name of the author of the mugdha-bodha- grammar (also of the kavi-kalpadruma- and various other works, including, according to some, the bhāgavata-- purāṇa-;he was a son of keśava- and pupil of dhaneśvara-, and is said to have flourished about the latter half of the thirteenth century at the court of hemādri-, king of deva-giri-, now Dowlatabad). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vraṇadviṣ m. Clerodendrum Siphonanthus
vṛṣāṅkaja m. " śiva--produced", a kind of small drum (held in one hand and played by means of a string attached to it equals ḍamaru-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣārava m. a kind of mallet or drumstick View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yajñāṅga m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yāmadundubhi m. () a kind of drum or clock on which the night-watches are struck. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yāmaghoṣa f. a metal plate on which the night-watches or hours are struck, a drum or gong used for a similar Purpose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yāmatūrya n. () a kind of drum or clock on which the night-watches are struck. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yamerukā f. a kind of drum or gong on which the hours are struck View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaṣṭi n. Clerodendrum Siphonantus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yavamadhya m. a kind of drum View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
     Apte Search  
Results for drum
     
abhihan अभिहन् 2 P. 1 To strike, smite, beat (fig. also); thump at; अभिहन्ति हन्त कथमेष माधवम् (स्मरः) Māl.1.39; लोष्टैरभिध्नन्तो नयत U.4; कल्लोलमालाभिहतः पोतः Dk.7. -2 To hurt, injure, kill, destroy. -3 To drive or beat off, ward off; आलोलपत्राभिहतद्विरेफम् (अरविन्दम्) R.6.13. -4 To strike or beat (as a drum &c.). ततः शङ्खाश्च भेर्यश्च पणवानकगोमुखाः । सहसैवाभ्यहन्यन्त Bg.1.13. -5 To befall, attack; affect, overpower; Dk.6. -Caus. To strike &c.
āhan आहन् 2 P. 1 To strike, hit, beat; कुट्टिममाजघान K. 1; परस्य शिर आहन्ति Sk; Ś.7.17; दुर्जयान् करिणः ... आहन्यात् Kām.19.6; said to be Ātm. when the object is some limb of one's own body; आहते शिरः; but cf. आजघ्ने विषमविलोचनस्य वक्षः Ki.17.63; so आहध्वं मा रघूत्तमम्; Bk.8.15,5.12 (see Sk. on P.I.3.28 also). -2 To strike, ring, beat (as a bell, drum &c.) तुमुलकलनिनादं तूर्यमाजध्नुरन्ये Bk.1.27,17.7; Me.68; R.17.11. -3 To kill, slaughter.
āhata आहत p. p. 1 Struck, beaten (as a drum &c.); हदये दिग्धशरैरिवाहतः Ku.4.25,3; R.4.23,12.77. -2 Trodden; पादाहतं यदुत्थाय मूर्धानमधिरोहति Śi.2.46; गजदन्ता- हता वृक्षाः Rām. -3 Injured, killed. -4 Dispelled, destroyed, removed. -5 Multiplied (in Math.) सूर्याब्धि- संख्यया द्वित्रिसागरैरयुताहतैः Sūrya Ś.; एकैकमब्देषु नवाहतेषु Bṛi. S.8.22. -5 Known, understood. -6 Rolled (as dice). -7 Uttered falsely. -तः A drum. -तम् 1 A new cloth or garment. -2 An old garment. -3 A nonsensical or meaningless speech, an assertion of impossibility; e. g. एष वन्ध्यासुतो याति Śubhāṣ. -Comp. -लक्षण a. = आहितलक्षण q. v. under आधा.
āliṅgin आलिङ्गिन् a. Embracing &c. m. (-गी), आलिङ्ग्यः A small drum shaped like a barley-corn (यव); चतुरङ्गुल- हीनोंक्यान्मुखे चैकाङ्गुलेन यः । यवाकृतिः स आलिङ्ग्य आलिङ्ग्य स हि वाद्यते ॥ Śabdārṇava.
ānaddha आनद्ध p. p. 1 Bound, tied, fastened; -2 Costive (as stomach). -द्धः 1 A drum in general. -2 Dressing, putting on clothes, ornaments &c., accoutring. -Comp. -बस्तिता retention of urine or constipation.
ānakaḥ आनकः [आनयति उत्साहवतः करोति अन्-णिच्-ण्वुल् Tv.] 1 A large military drum (beaten at one end), a double drum, a drum or tabor in general; पणवानक- गोमुखाः । सहसैवाभ्यहन्यन्त Bg.1.13. -2 The thundercloud. cf. ... आनकः स्वनदम्बुदे । भेर्यां मृदङ्गे पटहे ... Nm. -Comp. -दुन्दुभिः epithet of Vasudeva, father of Kṛiṣṇa; cf. Hariv. वसुदेवो महाबाहुः पूर्वमानकदुन्दुभिः । जज्ञे यस्य प्रसूतस्य दुन्दुभ्यः प्राणदन्दिवि ॥ आनकानां च संह्रादः सुमहानभवद्दिवि । (-भिः, भी f.) a large drum or dhol. kettle-drum (beaten at one end). -स्थली N. of a country.
aṅkin अङ्किन् m. n. [अङ्कः आलिङ्गनस्थानत्वेन अस्यास्ति, अङ्क-इनि] A sort of drum or tabor (अङ्केनालिङ्ग्य वादनीयो मृदङ्गादि- वाद्यभेदः क्रीडाविशिष्टश्च). -नी [अङ्कानां समूहः; खलादि˚ इनि ङीप्] 1 A number of marks or signs. -2 A woman having marks (of branding &c.).
aṅkya अङ्क्य a. [अङ्क्-ण्यत्] _x001F_3Fit to be branded, marked or counted. -क्यः [अङ्के क्रोडे स्थापयित्वा वाद्यते असौ, यत्, or अङ्के साधुः, अङ्क्-य] A sort of drum or tabor (सार्धतालत्रया- यामश्च चतुर्दशाङ्गुलाननः । हरीतक्याकृतिर्यः स्यादङ्क्योङ्के स हि वाद्यते).
ātaṅkaḥ आतङ्कः [आ-तञ्च्-घञ्-कुत्वम्] 1 Disease, sickness of the body; दीर्घतीव्रामयग्रस्तं ब्राह्मणं गामथापि वा । दृष्ट्वा पथि निरातङ्कं कृत्वा वा ब्रह्महा शुचिः ॥ Y.3.245. -2 Fever. -3 Pain, affliction (of the mind), disquietude; anguish, agony; किन्निमित्तोयमातङ्कः; आतङ्कस्फूरितकठोरगर्भगुर्वीम् U.1.49; Ś.3; V.3. -4 Doubt, uncertainty. -5 Fear, apprehension; पुरुषायुषजीविन्यो निरातङ्का निरीतयः R.1.63; fright, terror; दत्तातङ्को$ङ्गनानाम् Ratn.2.2. -6 The sound of a drum or tabor. -कम् The constellation भरणी; Gīrvāṇa.
bhava भव a. [भवत्यस्मात्, भू-अपादाने अप्] (At the end of comp.) Arising or produced from, originating in. -वः 1 Being, state of being, existence, (सत्ता); तथाप्यहं योषिदतत्त्वविच्च ते दीना दिदृक्षे भव मे भवक्षितिम् Bhāg.4. 3.11. -2 Birth, production; भवो हि लोकाभ्युदयाय तादृशाम् R.3.14; S.7.27. -3 Source, origin. -4 Worldly existence; mundane or worldly life, life; as in भवार्णव, भवसागर &c.; कर्मबन्धच्छिदं धर्मं भवस्येव मुमुक्षवः Ku.2.51; भवोच्छेदकरः पिता ते R.14.74; Śi.1.35. -5 The world. -6 Well-being, health, prosperity; भवाय युष्मच्चरणानु- वर्तिनाम् Bhāg.1.27.9; कालेनानुगृहीतैस्तैर्यावद्वो भव आत्मनः Bhāg.8.6.19; Rām.5.27.6. -7 Excellence, superiority. -8 N. of Śiva; तमब्रवीद् भवो$सीति तद्यदस्य तन्नामाकरोत पार्जन्यं तद्रूपमभवत् पर्जन्यो वै भवः Śat. Br.; दक्षस्य कन्या भवपूर्व- पत्नी Ku.1.21;3.72. -9 A god, deity. -1 Acquisition (प्राप्ति). -वौ (dual) Śiva and Bhavānī. -Comp. -अग्रम् the farthest end of the world; Buddh. -अतिग a. overcoming worldly existence. -अन्तकृत् m. 1 N. of Buddha. -2 an epithet of Brahman. -अन्तरम् another existence (previous or future); शुभाशुभफलं सद्यो नृपाद्देवा- द्भवान्तरे Pt.1.121. -अब्धिः, -अर्णवः, -समुद्रः, -सागरः, -सिन्धुः the ocean of worldly life. -अभवौ (m. dual.) 1 existence. -2 prosperity and adversity. -अभीष्टम् bdellium. -अयना, -नी the Ganges. -अरण्यम् 'a forest of worldly life,' a dreary world. -आत्मजः an epithet of Gaṇeśa or Kārtikeya. -आर्त a. sick of the world, disgusted with worldly cares and troubles. -ईशः N. of Śiva. -उच्छेदः destruction of worldly existence; सतां भवोच्छेदकरः पिता ते R.14.74. -क्षितिः f. the place of birth. -घस्मरः a forest-conflagration. -छिद् a. cutting the (bonds of) worldly life, preventing recurrence of birth; भवच्छिदस्त्र्यम्बकपादपांशवः K.1. -छेदः prevention of recurring birth; मनुष्यजन्मापि सुरासुरान् गुणैर्भवान् भवच्छेद- करैः करोत्यधः Śi.1.35. -जलम् the water (or ocean) of worldly existence. -दारु n. the devadāru tree. -नाशिनी N. of the river Sarayū -प्रतिसंधिः coming into being. -बन्धेशः N. of Śiva. -भङ्गः delivery from births or transmigration. -भाज् a. living in the world of mortals. -भावन a. conferring welfare. -भीरु a. afraid of worldly existence. -भूतम् the source of all beings, i. e. the Supreme Being. -भूतिः N. of a celebrated poet (see App.II.); भवभूतेः संबन्धाद् भूधरभूरेव भारती भाति । एतत्कृतकारुण्ये किमन्यथा रोदिति ग्रावा ॥ Āryā. S.36. (-f.) welfare, prosperity. -भोगः the enjoyment or pleasure of the world. -मन्युः the resentment against the world. -मोचनः N. of Kṛiṣṇa. -रुद् m. a drum beaten at funeral ceremonies. -वीतिः f. 1 liberation from worldly existence; भववीतये हतबृहत्तमसामवबोधवारि रजसः शमनम् Ki.6. 41. -2 end of the world. -व्ययः (du.) birth and dissolution. -शेखरः the moon. -संगिन् a. attached to worldly existence. -संततिः an uninterrupted series of births and transmigrations.
bhayam भयम् [विमेत्यस्मात्, भी-अपादाने अच्] 1 Fear, alarm, dread, apprehension, (oft. with abl.); भोगे रोगमयं कुले च्युतिभयं वित्ते नृपालाद्भयम् Bh.3.35; यदि समरमपास्य नास्ति मृत्योर्भयम् Ve.3.4. -2 Fright, terror; जगद्भयम् &c. -3 A danger, risk, hazard; तावद्भयस्य भेतव्यं यावद्भयमनागतम् । आगतं तु भयं वीक्ष्य नरः कुर्याद्यथोचितम् H.1.54. -4 The sentiment of fear; see भयानक below; रौद्रशक्त्या तु जनितं चित्तवैकल्यजं भयम् S. D.6. -5 The blossom of Trapa Bispinosa (Mar. शिंगाडा) -यः Sickness, disease. -Comp. अन्वित, -आक्रान्त a. overcome with fear. -अपह a. warding off or removing fear. (-हः) 1 N. of Viṣṇu. -2 a king. -आतुर, -आर्त a. afraid, alarmed, frightened. -आवह a. 1 causing fear, formidable. -2 risky; स्वधर्मे निधनं श्रेयः परधर्मो भयावहः Bg.3.35. -उत्तर a. attended with or succeeded by fear. -एकप्रवण a. wholly overpowered by fear. -कम्पः tremour of fear. -कर (also भयंकर) a. 1 frightening, terrible, fearful. -2 dangerous, perilous; so भयकारक, -भयकृत्. -कृत् m. N. of Viṣṇu; भयकृद् भयनाशन V. Sah. -डिण्डिमः a drum used in battle. -त्रातृ a. a deliverer from fear. -दर्शिन् a. 1 fearful. -2 intimidating. -द्रुत a. fleeing from fear, routed, put to flight. -नाशन removing fear. (-नः) N. of Viṣṇu; भयकृद् भयनाशनः V. Sah. -प्रतीकारः warding off or removal of fears. -प्रद a. inspiring fear, fearful, terrible. -प्रस्तावः an occasion of fear. -ब्राह्मणः a timid Brāhmaṇa, a Brāhmaṇa who, to save himself from danger, declares his caste relying on the inviolability of a Brāhmaṇa. -भ्रष्ट a. put to flight. -विप्लुत a. panic-struck. -व्यूहः a particular array of troops when they are threatened with danger; सर्वतः सर्वतोभद्रं भयव्यूहं प्रकल्पयेत् Kām. -शील a. timid. -स्थानम्, -हेतुः a cause of fear; हर्षस्थानसहस्राणि भयस्थानशतानि च Mb.18.5.61. -हर्तृ, हारिन् a. removing fear, dispelling alarm.
carman चर्मन् n. [चर्-मनिन् Uṇ.4.144] Skin (of the body). -2 Leather, hide; Ms.2.41,174. -3 The sense of touch. -4 A shield; Śi.18.21. -Comp. -अन्तः a piece or strap of leather. -अम्भस् n. lymph. -अवकर्तन working in leather. -अवकर्तिन्, अवकर्तृ m. a shoe-maker; तक्ष्णश्चर्मावकर्तुश्च Mb.12.36.29; आयुः सुवर्णकाराणां यशश्चर्माव- कर्तिना Ms.4.218 -कषा N. of a plant, Mimosa abstergens (Mar. शिकेकाई). -कारः, -कारिन्, -कृत् m. 1 a shoe-maker, currier; वंशचर्मकृतस्तथा Rām. -2 a mixed caste (from a Chāṇḍāla woman and fisherman). -कारकः a worker in leather. -कलिः, -लम् a wart. -चटकः, -का, -चटिका, -चटी a bat. -चित्रकम् white leprosy. -जम् 1 hair. -2 blood. -तरङ्गः a wrinkle. -तिल a. covered with pimples. -दण्डः, -नालिका, -नासिका a whip. -दलम्, -दूषिका a kind of leprosy, cutaneous disease. -द्रुमः, -वृक्षः the Bhūrja tree. -पट्टिका a flat piece of leather for playing upon with dice. -पत्रा a bat, the small house-bat. -पादुका a leather shoe. -पुटः, -पुटकः A leather bag for carrying water. L. D. B. -प्रभेदिका a shoe maker's awl. -प्रसेवकः, -प्रसेविका a bellows. -बन्धः a leather band or strap. -मुण्डा an epithet of Durgā. -म्नः A warrior using leather-armour; चर्मम्णा अभितो जनाः Rv.8.5.38. -यष्टिः f. a whip. -रङ्गाः m. (pl.) N. of a people in the north-west of Madhyadeśa; मरुकुत्सचर्मरङ्गाख्याः Bṛi. S.14. 23. -वसनः 'clad in skin', N. of Śiva. -वाद्यम् a drum tabor &c. -संभवा large cardamoms. -सारः lymph, serum.
ḍa डः 1 A sound. -2 A kind of drum or tabor. -3 Submarine fire. -4 Fear. -5 An epithet of Śiva. -डा 1 A kind of female imp (डाकिनी). -2 A basket carried by means of a sling.
ḍamaruḥ डमरुः A sort of small drum shaped like an hourglass and generally used by Kāpālikas; (sometime regarded as n. also); चण्डैर्डमरुनिर्घोषैर्घर्घरं श्रुतवान् ध्वनिम् Rāj. T.2.99. -Comp. -यन्त्रम् a kind of pan; Bhāva. P.
ḍhaulaḥ ढौलः A large drum or tabor.
ḍimḍimaḥ डिम्डिमः A kind of small drum (fig. also); इति घोषयतीव डिण्डिमः H.2.84; मुखरयस्व यशोनवडिण्डिमम् N.4. 53; Amaru.31; जण्डि रणितरसनारवडिण्डिममभिसर सरसमलज्जम् Gīt.11; आर्यबालचरितप्रस्तावनाडिण्डिमः Mv.1.54.
gabhīrikā गभीरिका 1 A large drum with a deep sound. -2 A gong.
gandhaḥ गन्धः [गन्ध्-पचाद्यच्] 1 Smell, odour; गन्धमाघ्राय चोर्व्याः Me.21; अपघ्नन्तो दुरितं हव्यगन्धैः Ś.4.8; R.12.27. (गन्ध is changed to गन्धि when as the last member of a Bah. comp. it is preceded by उद्, पूति, सु, सुरभि, or when the compound implies comparison; सुगन्धि, सुरभिगन्धि, कमलगन्धि मुखम्; शालिनिर्यासगन्धिभिः R.1.38; आहुति˚ 1.53; also when गन्ध is used in the sense of 'a little'). -2 Smell considered as one of the 24 properties or guṇas of the Vaiśeṣikas; it is a property characteristic of पृथिवी or earth which is defined as गन्धवती पृथ्वी T. S. -3 The mere smell of anything, a little, a very small quantity; घृतगन्धि भोजनम् Sk. -4 A perfume, any fragrant substance; एषा मया सेविता गन्धयुक्तिः Mk.8; Y.1. 231; Mu.1.4. -5 Sulphur. -6 Pounded sandal wood. -7 Connection, relationship. -8 A neighbour. -9 Pride, arrogance; as in आत्तगन्ध humbled or mortified. -1 An epithet of Śiva. -11 A sectarial mark on the forehead. -12 Similarity (सादृश्य); डुण्डुभानहिगन्धेन न त्वं हिंसितुमर्हसि Mb.1.1.3. -न्धम् 1 Smell. -2 Black aloewood. -Comp. -अधिकम् a kind of perfume. -अपकर्ष- णम् removing smells. -अम्बु n. fragrant water. -अम्ला the wild lemon tree. -अश्मन् m. sulphur. ...... गन्धा- श्मानं मनःशिलाम् । Śiva. B.3.19. -अष्टकम् a mixture of 8 fragrant substances offered to deities, varying in kind according to the nature of the deity to whom they are offered. Generally sandal, camphor, saffron, उशीर, cyperus pertenuis (Mar. नागरमोथा), गोरोचन, देवदार and a flower are used in the mixture. -आखुः the musk-rat. -आजीवः a vendor of perfumes. -आढ्य a. rich in odour, very fragrant; स्रजश्चोत्तमगन्धाढ्याः Mb. (-ढ्यः) the orange tree. (-ढ्यम्) sandal-wood. -इन्द्रियम् the organ of smell. -इभः, -गजः, -द्विपः, -हस्तिन् m. 'the scentelephant', an elephant of the best kind; यस्य गन्धं समाघ्राय न तिष्ठन्ति प्रतिद्विपाः । स वै गन्धगजो नाम नृपतेर्विजयावहः ॥ Pālakāpyam; शमयति गजानन्यान्गन्धद्विपः कलभो$पि सन् V.5. 18; R.6.7;17.7; गन्धेन जेतुः प्रमुखागतस्य गन्धद्विपस्येव मतङ्गजौघः । Ki.17.17. -उत्तमा spirituous liquor. -उदम् scented water; Bhāg.9.11.26. -उपजीविन् m. one who lives by perfumes, a perfumer. -ओतुः (forming गन्धोतु वार्तिक or गन्धौतु) the civet cat. -कारिका 1 a female servant whose business is to prepare perfumes. -2 a female artisan living in the house of another, but not altogether subject to another's control. -कालिका, -काली f. N. of Satyavatī, mother of Vyāsa; Mb.1. -काष्ठम् aloe-wood. -कुटी 1 a kind of perfume. (-टिः, -टी) -2 The Buddhist temple, any chamber used by Buddha; पुण्योद्देशवशाच्चकार रुचिरां शौद्धोदनेः श्रद्धया । श्रीमद्गन्धकुटीमिमामिव कुटीं मोक्षस्य सौख्यस्य च ॥ (An inscription at Gayā V.9. Ind. Ant. Vol.X). -केलिका, -चेलिका musk. -ग a. 1 taking a scent, smelling. -2 redolent. -गजः see गन्धेभ. -गुण a. having the property of odour. -घ्राणम् the smelling of any odour. -चरा f. The fourth stage of must of an elephant; Mātaṅga L.9.15. -जलम् fragrant water; सिक्तां गन्धजलैः Bhāg.1.11.14. -ज्ञा the nose. -तूर्यम् a musical instrument of a loud sound used in battle (as a drum or trumpet). -तैलम् 1 a fragrant oil, a kind of oil prepared with fragrant substances. -2 sulphur-butter. -दारु n. aloe-wood. -द्रव्यम् a fragrant substance. -द्वार a. perceptible through the odour. -धारिन् a. bearing fragrance. (-m.) an epithet of Śiva. -धूलिः f. musk. -नकुलः the musk-rat. -नालिका, -नाली the nose. -निलया a kind of jasmine. -पः N. of a class of manes. -पत्रा, -पलाशी a species of zedoary. -पलाशिका turmeric. -पालिन् m. an epithet of Śiva. -पाषाणः sulphur. -पिशाचिका the smoke of burnt fragrant resin (so called from its dark colour or cloudy nature, or perhaps from its attracting demons by fragrance). -पुष्पः 1 the Vetasa plant. -2 The Ketaka plant. (-ष्पम्) 1 a fragrant flower. -2 flowers and sandal offered to deities at the time of worship. -पुष्पा an indigo plant. -पूतना a kind of imp or goblin. -फली 1 the Priyañgu creeper. -2 a bud of the Champaka tree. -बन्धुः the mango tree. -मातृ f. the earth. -मादन a. intoxicating with fragrance. (-नः) 1 a large black bee. -2 sulphur. -3 an epithet of Rāvaṇa. (-नः, -नम्) N. of a particular mountain to the east of Meru, renowned for its fragrant forests (-नम्) the forest on this mountain. -मादनी spirituous liquor. -मादिनी lac. -मार्जारः the civet cat. -मुखा, -मूषिकः, -मूषी f. the musk rat. -मृगः 1 the civet cat. -2 the musk-deer. -मैथुनः a bull. -मोदनः sulphur. -मोहिनी a bud of the Champaka tree. -युक्तिः f. preparation of perfumes. -रसः myrrh (Mar. रक्त्याबोळ); लाक्षां गन्धरसं चापि ...... Śiva. B.3.2. ˚अङ्गकः turpentine. -राजः a kind of jasmine. (-जम्) 1 a sort of perfume. -2 sandal-wood. -लता the Priyañgu creeper. -लोलुपा 1 a bee. -2 a fly or gnat. -वहः the wind; रात्रिंदिवं गन्धवहः प्रयाति Ś.5.4; दिग्दक्षिणा गन्धवहं मुखेन Ku.3.25. -वहा the nose. -वाहः 1 the wind; देहं दहन्ति दहना इव गन्धवाहाः Bv.1.14. -2 the musk-deer. -वाही the nose. -विह्वलः wheat. -वृक्षकः, -वृक्ष the Śāla tree. -व्याकुलम् a kind of fragrant berry (कक्कोल.) -शुण़्डिनी the musk-rat. -शेखरः musk. -सारः 1 sandal. -2 a kind of jasmine. -सुखी, -सूयी the musk shrew. -सोमम् the white water-lily. -हस्तिन् m. a scent-elephant; यस्य गन्धं समाघ्राय न तिष्ठन्ति प्रतिद्विपाः । तं गन्धहस्तिनं प्राहुर्नृपतोर्विजयावहम् ॥ Pālakāpyam. -हारिका a female servant whose business is to prepare perfumes; cf. गन्धकारिका.
guru गुरु a. (-रु, -र्वी f.) [ग कु उच्च Uṇ.1.24.] (compar. गरीयस्; superl. गरिष्ठ) 1 Heavy, weighty (opp. लघु); (fig. also); तेन धूर्जगतो गुर्वी सचिवेषु निचिक्षिपे R.1.34;3.35; 12.12; विमुच्य वासांसि गुरूणि साम्प्रतम् Ṛs.1.7. -2 Great, large, long, extended. -3 Long (in duration or length). आरम्भगुर्वी Bh.2.6; गुरुषु दिवसेष्वेषु गच्छत्सु Me.85. -4 Important, momentous, great; विभवगुरुभिः कृत्यैः Ś.4. 19; स्वार्थात्सतां गुरुतरा प्रणयिक्रियैव V.4.31; Ku.3.13; Bh.3.7; R.14.35. -5 Arduous, difficult (to bear); कान्ताविरहगुरुणा शापेन Me.1. -6 Great, excessive, violent, intense; गुरुः प्रहर्षः प्रबभूव नात्मनि R.3.17; गुर्वपि विरहदुःखम् Ś.4.16; Bg.6.22. -7 Venerable, respectable. -8 Heavy, hard of digestion (as food). -9 Best, excellent. -1 Dear, beloved. -11 Haughty, proud (as a speech). -12 (In prosody) Long, as a syllable, either in itself, or being short, followed by a conjunct consonant &c.; e. g. ई in ईड् or त in तस्कर (It is usually represented by ग in works on prosody; मात्तौ गौ चेच्छालिनी वेदलोकैः &c.). -13 Irresistible, unassailable; जागर्ति दंशाय...गुरुर्भुजङ्गी Māl.6.1. -14 Mighty; powerful. -15 Valuable, highly prized; पूर्वं पूर्वं गुरु ज्ञेयम् Y.2.3. -16 Grievous; Me.85. -रुः 1 (a) A father; न केवलं तद्गुरुरेकपार्थिवः क्षितावभूदेकधनुर्धरो$पि सः R.3.31,48;4.1; 8.29. (b) Forefather, ancestor; त्वां मैत्रावरुणो$भिनन्दतु गुरुर्यस्ते गुरूणामपि U.5.27. (c) Father-in-law; त्वं हि मे गुरुः (तद्धर्मतः स्नुषा ते$हम्) Rām.7.26.28-29. -2 Any venerable or respectable person, an elderly personage or relative, the elders (pl.) शुश्रूषस्व गुरून् Ś.4.18; Bg. 2.5; Bv.2.7,18,19,49; आज्ञा गुरूणां ह्यविचारणीया R. 14.46. -3 A teacher, preceptor; गुरुशिष्यौ. -4 Particularly, a religious teacher, spiritual preceptor. तौ गुरुर्गुरुपत्नी च प्रीत्या प्रतिननन्दतुः R.1.57; (technically a Guru is one who performs the purificatory ceremonies over a boy and instructs him in the Vedas; स गुरुर्यः क्रियाः कृत्वा वेदमस्मै प्रयच्छति Y.1.34). -5 A lord, head, superintendent, ruler; सर्वे गुरुहिते स्थिताः Rām.4.4.6; कर्णाश्रमाणां गुरवे स वर्णी R.5.19 the head of the castes or orders; गुरुर्नृपाणां गुरवे निवेद्य 2.68. -6 N. of Bṛihaspati, the preceptor of the gods; गुरुं नेत्रसहस्रेण चोदयामास वासवः Ku.2.29; Pt.1.23. -7 The planet Jupiter; गुरुकाव्यानुगां बिभ्रच्चान्द्रीमभिनभः श्रियम् Śi.2.2. -8 The propounder of a new doctrine. -9 The lunar asterism called पुष्य. -1 N. of Droṇa, teacher of the Kauravas and Pāṇḍavas. -11 N. of Prabhākara, the leader of a school of the Mīmāṁsakas (called after him Prābhākara). -12 The supreme spirit. -Comp. -अक्षरम् a long syllable. -अङ्गना 1 the wife of a Guru. -2 A woman entitled to great respect. -अर्थ a. important; सतीं व्यादाय शृण्वन्तो लघ्वीं गुर्वर्थगह्वराम् Bhāg.3. 16.14. (-र्थः) a preceptor's fee for instructing a pupil; गुर्वर्थमाहर्तुमहं यतिष्ये R.5.17. -उत्तम a. highly revered. (-मः) the Supreme soul. -उपदेशः 1 Consultation of the experts; एषु स्थानेषु गुरूपदेशात् सम्यङ् नाडीं परीक्ष्य शिरामोचनं कुर्यात् Śālihotra of Bhoja, 82. -2 advice by the elders or by the preceptor. -कण्ठः a peacock. -कारः worship, adoration. -कार्यम् 1 a serious or weighty affair. -2 the office of a spiritual teacher. -कुलम् the residence of a Guru (गुरुगृह), academy; वसन् गुरुकुले नित्यं नित्यम- ध्ययने रतः Mb.9.4.3; आवृत्तानां गुरुकुलाद्विप्राणां पूजको भवेत् Ms.7.82. -कृत a. 1 worshipped. -2 made much of; अहो निन्द्यं रूपं कविजनविशेषैर्गुरु कृतम् Bh.3.2. -क्रमः instruction handed down through a series of teachers, traditional instruction. -गृहम् signs (राशिs) Sagittarius (धनु) and Pisces (मीन). -घ्नः white mustard. -चर्या attendance upon a preceptor; Māl.9.51. -जनः any venerable person, an elderly relative, the elders collectively; नापेक्षितो गुरुजनः K.158; Bv.2.7. -तल्पः 1 the bed (wife) of a teacher. -2 violation or violator of a teacher's bed; Mb.12.56.32. -तल्पगः, -तल्पिन् m. 1 one who violates his teacher's bed (wife), (ranked in Hindu law as a sinner of the worst kind, committer of an अतिपातक; cf. Ms.11.13); Mb.3.43.6. -2 one who defiles his step-mother. -दक्षिणा fee given to a spiritual preceptor; उपात्तविद्यो गुरुदक्षिणार्थी R.5.1. -दानम् a Guru's gift. -दैवतम् the constellation पुष्य. -पत्रा the tamarind tree. -त्रम् tin. -पाक a. difficult of digestion. -पूजा 1 the ceremonies in propitiation of Bṛihaspati when a work is to be performed or undertaken. -2 the worship of one's spiritual preceptor. -प्रसादः the product of a Guru's blessing, i. e. learning. -भम् 1 the constellation पुष्य. -2 a bow. -3 the sign Pisces of the zodiac. -भावः importance, weight. -मर्दलः a kind of drum or tabor. -रत्नम् 1 topaz; (Mar. पुष्पराग, गोमेद). -2 a gem brought from the Himālaya and the Indus. -लाघवम् relative importance or value; विरोधिषु महीपाल निश्चित्य गुरु- लाघवम् Mb.3.131.12; Ś.5. -वर्चोघ्नः the lime, citron. -वर्तिन्, -वासिन् m. a student (ब्रह्मचारिन्) who resides at his preceptor's house. -वर्ति, -ता f. respectful behaviour towards Guru (elder or venerable person); निवेद्य गुरवे राज्यं भजिष्ये गुरुवर्तिताम् Rām.2.115.19. -वारः, -वासरः Thursday. -वृत्तिः f. the conduct of a pupil towards his preceptor; Rām.2.9.2. -व्यथ a. greatly distressed, heavy with grief; वचोभिराशाजननैर्भवानिव गुरुव्यथम् V. 3.9. -शिखरिन् m. an epithet of the Himālaya. -श्रुतिः a mantra (especially गायत्री); जपमानो गुरुश्रुतिम् Mb.13. 136.6. -स्वम् (= ष्वम्) the preceptor's wealth or property; गवां क्षीरं गुरुष्वं ते... Bm.1.35.
huhukkaḥ हुहुक्कः 1 A small hour-glass-shaped drum or small cymbal; न ते हुडुक्केन न सो$पि ठक्कया न मर्दलैः सापि न ते$पि ठक्कया. N.15.17. -2 A kind of bird (दात्यूह). -3 The bolt of a door. -4 A drunken man. -5 A stick bound with iron.
jayaḥ जयः [जि भावे अच्] 1 Conquest, triumph, victory, success, winning (in battle, game or a law-suit); सप्त वित्तागमा धर्म्या दायो लाभः क्रयो जयः Mb.1.115. -2 Restraint, curbing, conquest as in इन्द्रियजय. -3 N. of the sun. -4 N. of Jayanta, son of Indra; जगृहे च धनुधीता मुसलं तु जयस्तथा Mb.1.227.34. -5 N. of Yudhiṣṭhira, the first Pāndava prince. -6 N. of an attendant of Visnu. -7 An epithet of Arjuna; संस्मरन् भ्रातरं जयम् Mb.3.158.2. -8 N. of the Mahābhārata; देवीं सरस्वतीं चैव ततो जयमुदीरयेत् Mb.1.1.1; Bhāg.1.2.4; -9 The heroic sentiment; सहजेतरौ जयशमौ दधती Ki.6.22. -1 Words of victory; जयेन वर्धयित्वा च मारीचप्रमुखास्ततः Rām.7.23.3. -या 1 N. of Durgā. -2 N. of an attendant of the goddess Durgā. -3 A kind of banner. -4 The third, eighth or thirteenth lunar days of any of the two lunar fortnights. -Comp. -अजयौ Victory and defeat; सुखदुःखे समे कृत्वा लाभालाभौ जयाजयौ Bg.2.38. -आवह a. conferring victory. -आशिस् f. 1 a prayer for victory. -2 congratulations after victory; a cheer of victory. -उद्धुर a. exulting in victory. -कुञ्जरः a victorious elephant; आक्षिप्तो जयकुञ्जरेण Ratn.4.12. -कोलाहलः 1 a shout of victory. -2 a kind of game with dice. -गतः a. Conquering, victorious; उक्तविपरीत- लक्षणसंपन्नो जयगतो विनिर्दिष्टः Bṛi. S.17.1. -घोषः, -घोषणम्, -णा a proclamation of victory. -ढक्का a kind of drum beaten as a sign of victory. -दम् A height which is 1 1/2 of the breadth; Māna.35.22-26. -दत्तः N. of Jayanta, Indra's son. -देवः N. of the author of Gītagovinda; यावच्छृङ्गारसारस्वतमिह जयदेवस्य विष्वग्वचांसि Gīt. last stanza. -पत्रम् a record of victory. -पालः 1 a king. -2 an epithet of Brahmā. -3 an epithet of Viṣṇu. -पुत्रकः a kind of dice. -मङ्गलः 1 a royal elephant. -2 a remedy for fever. (-लम्) a cheer of victory; ततो$ ब्धिवीचिनिर्घोषैरुद्गीतजयमङ्गलः Rāj. T.4.158. -यज्ञः the अश्वमेध sacrifice -लक्ष्मीः, -श्रीः the goddess of victory; जयलक्ष्म्या बबन्धास्थां श्वश्रूः Rāj. T.5.246; बभार यद्भुजस्तम्भो जयश्री- सालभञ्जिकाम् ibid 2.64; Ku.2.52. -लेखम् record of victory; ...... रतिजयलेखम् Gīt.8.3. -वाहिनी an epithet of Śachī. -शब्दः 1 a shout of victory. -2 the exclamation 'jaya' (hail ! glory !) uttered by bards &c. -शृङ्गम् a horn blown to announce a victory. -स्तम्भः a trophy, a column erected to commemorate a victory, a triumphal column; निचखान जयस्तम्भान् गङ्गास्रोतो$न्तरेषु सः R.4.36; यस्याद्यापि जयस्तम्भाः सन्ति ते पूर्ववारिधौ Rāj. T.3. 479. -स्थलम् N. of a village, ibid 5.121. -स्वामिन् m. an epithet of Śiva.
kāhala काहल a. 1 Dry, withered. -2 Mischievous. -3 Excessive, spacious, large. -लः 1 A cat. -2 A cock. -3 A crow. -4 A sound in general. -लम् 1 Indistinct speech. -2 A kind of musical instrument; गायन्तीभिः काहलं काहलाभिः Śi.18.54. -लम् ind. Very much, excessively; Śi.18.54. -ला A large drum (military). -ली A young woman. -लः. -ला, -लम् A horn.
kṣuṇṇakaḥ क्षुण्णकः A kind of drum beaten at a funeral.
lṝ लॄ f. A mother, a divine female. -m. Śiva. -f. = लृ. cf. लॄर्महात्मा सुरो बालो भूपः स्तोमः कथानकः (वक्ता) । मूर्खो शिश्नो गुदः कक्षा केशः पापरतो नरः ॥ Enm. एकान्वयो मम Ś.7; मनस्येकं वचस्येकं कर्मण्येकं महात्मनाम् H.1.197. -4 Firm, unchanged; एको ग्रहस्तु Pt.1.26. -5 Single of its kind, unique, singular. -6 Chief, supreme, prominent, sole; ब्राह्मण्यास्तद्धरेत्पुत्र एकांशं वै पितुर्धनात् Mb.13.47.11. ˚पार्थिव, ˚धनुर्धरः, ˚ऐश्वर्य M.1.1 sole sovereignty; एको रागिषु राजते Bh.3.121. -7 Peerless, matchless. -8 One of two or many; Me.3. एकः सख्यास्तव सह मया वामपादाभिलाषी Me.8. -9 Oft. used like the English indefinite article 'a', or 'an'; ज्योतिरेकम् Ś.5.3. -1 True. -11 Little. Oft. used in the middle of comp. in the sense of 'only', with an adjectival or adverbial force; दोषैकदृक् looking only to faults; त्वदेकेषु Ku.3.15 your arrow only; so भोगैकबद्धस्पृहः. एकः-अन्यः, or अपरः the onethe other; अजामेकां लोहित ... नमामः । अजो ह्येको ... अजोन्यः Śvet. Up.4.5; it is used in the plural in the sense of some, its correlative being अन्ये or अपरे (others); एके समूहुर्बलरेणुसंहतिं शिरोभिराज्ञामपरे महीभृतः ॥ Śi.12.45; see अन्य, अपर also. -कः N. of Viṣṇu. the ऴSupreme Being or Prajāpati; एक इति च प्रजापतेरभिधानमिति । ŚB. on MS. 1.3.13. (-कम्) 1 The mind; एकं विनिन्ये स जुगोप सप्त सप्तैव तत्याज ररक्ष पञ्च Bu. Ch.2.41. -2 unity, a unit; Hch. -का N. of Durgā. [cf. Persian yak; L. aequus]. -Comp. -अंशः a separate part, part in general. विष्टभ्याह- मिदं कृत्स्नमेकांशेन स्थितो जगत् Bg.1.42. एकांशश्च प्रधानतः Ms. 9.15. -अक्ष a. 1 having only one axle. द्विचक्रमेकाक्षम् (रथम्) Bhāg.4.26.1. -2 having one eye. -3 having an excellent eye. (-क्षः) 1 a crow. -2 N. of Śiva. -अक्षर a. monosyllabic. ओमित्येकाक्षरं ब्रह्म Bg.8.13. (-रम्) 1 a monosyllable. -2 the sacred syllable; ओम्; एकाक्षरं परं ब्रह्म Ms.2.83. -3 The sole imperishable thing; एका- क्षरमभिसंभूय Av.5.28.8. -4 N. of an Upaniṣad. ˚कोशः a vocabulary of monosyllabic words by Puruṣottama-deva. ˚रीभावः the production of only one syllable, contraction. -अग्नि a. Keeping only one fire; Āpastamba Dharma Sūtra 2.21.21. (-कः) One and the same fire. -अग्र a. 1 fixed on one object or point only. -2 closely attentive, concentrated, intent; तद्गीतश्रवणैकाग्रा R.15.66; K.49; कच्चिदेतच्छ्रुतं पार्थ त्वयैकाग्रेण चेतसा Bg.18.72; मनुमे- काग्रमासीनम् Ms.1.1. -3 unperplexed. -4 known, celebrated. -5 single-pointed. (-ग्रः) (in Math.) the whole of the long side of a figure which is subdivided. ˚चित्त, ˚मनस् a. with a concentrated mind, with undivided attention. ˚चित्तम्, ˚चित्तता intentness of purpose, concentration of mind; तत्रैकाग्रं मनःकृत्वा Bg.6.12;18.72. °reeदृष्टि a. fixing one's eye on one spot. -अग्ऱ्य = ˚अग्र. (-ग्ऱ्यम्) concentration. -अङ्गः 1 a body-guard. -2 the planet Mercury or Mars. -3 N. of Viṣṇu. ˚वधः Mutilation of a limb; Kau. A.4. -4 Having a unique or beautiful shape. (-अङ्गम्) 1 a single member or part. -2 sandal wood. -3 the head. (-ङ्गौ) a married couple. (-ङ्गी) Incomplete; ˚रूपक incomplete, simile. -अञ्जलिः A handful. -अङ्गिका preparation made with sandal-wood. -अण्डः a kind of horse. -अधिपतिः a sole monarch or sovereign. -अनंशा the only (day) receiving no part of the moon, an epithet of Kuhū or day of new moon (born together with Kṛiṣṇa and worshipped with Kṛiṣ&na and Bala-deva and identified with Durgā). -अनुदिष्ट a. 1 left as a funeral feast or one who has recently partaken in it. (-ष्टम्) a funeral ceremony performed for only one ancestor (recently dead); see एकोद्दिष्ट; यावदेकानुदिष्टस्य गन्धो लेपश्च तिष्ठति Ms.4.111. -अन्त a. 1 solitary, retired. -2 aside, apart. -3 directed towards one point or object only. -4 excessive, great; ˚शैत्यात्- कदलीविशेषाः Ku.1.36. -5 worshipping only one; devoted to only one (एकनिष्ठ); एकान्तजनप्रियः Bhāg.8.24.31. -6 absolute, invariable, perpetual; स्वायत्तमेकान्तगुणम् Bh.2.7; कस्यैकान्तं सुखमुपगतम् Me.111. (-तः) 1 a lonely or retired place, solitude; तासामेकान्तविन्यस्ते शयानां शयने द्युमे Rām.5.1.5. व्योम˚ विहारिणः Pt.2.2; H.1.49. -2 exclusiveness. -3 an invariable rule or course of conduct or action; तस्मादेकान्तमासाद्य Pt.3.7. -4 exclusive aim or boundary. (-तम्) an exclusive recourse, a settled rule or principle; तेजः क्षमा वा नैकान्तं काल- ज्ञस्य महीपतेः Śi.2.83. (-तम्, -तेन, -ततः, -ते) ind. 1 solely, exclusively, invariably, always, absolutely, युद्धे नैकान्तेन भवेज्जयः Mb.5.64.27. -2 exceeding, quite, wholly, very much; वयमप्येकान्ततो निःस्पृहाः Bh.3.24; दुःखमेकान्ततो वा Me.111; oft. in comp.; ˚विध्वंसिन् sure or destined to perish; R.2.57; ˚भीरु Mu. 3.5 always timid; so एकान्तकरुण very weak &c. -3 alone, apart, privately. ˚भूत being alone or solitary; विलोक्यैकान्तभूतानि भूतान्यादौ प्रजापतिः Bhāg.6.18.3. ˚मति a. devoted to one object only. ˚विहारिन् a. a solitary wanderer. ˚सुषमा 'containing exclusively good years', a division of time with Jainas. ˚स्थित a. staying or remaining apart. -अन्तर a. next but one, separated by one remove; द्वन्द्वं दक्षमरीचिसंभवमिदं तत्स्रष्टुरेकान्तरम् Ś.7.27; V.1. (-रः) a kind of fever. -अन्तिक a. final, conclusive. -अन्तित्वम् devotion to one object. -अन्तिन् a. devoted to one object only; अहो अत्यद्भुतं ह्येतद् दुर्लभैकान्ति- नामपि Bhāg.7.1.15. -m. a worshipper of Viṣṇu. -अन्नम् one and the same food. (-न्नः), -˚आदिन् 1 a mess-mate. -2 One who lives on the alms from only one house; नैकान्नादी भवेद् व्रती Ms.2.188. -अपचयः, अपायः Diminution by one. -अब्दा a heifer one year old. -अयन a. 1 passable for only one (as a foot-path) Mb.3. -2 fixing one's thoughts on one object, closely attentive, intent; see एकाग्र. (-नम्) 1 a lonely or retired place; एकायनगतः पथि Mb.1.176.5; Rām. 3.67.23. -2 a meeting-place, rendezvous. सर्वासामपां समुद्र एकायनम् Bṛi. Up.2.4.11. -3 union of thoughts. -4 monotheism. -5 the sole object; सा स्नेहस्य एकायनीभूता M.2.14; एकायनीभूय Mv.4 with one accord, unanimously. -6 One and the same way, similarity; एकमेवायनगताः प्लवमाना गिरेर्गिरम् Rām.4.2.9. -7 Worldly wisdom (नीतिशास्त्र); नाम वै एकायनम् Ch. Up.7.1.2. ˚गत = एकायन q. v. तरुणः सुकृतैर्युक्त एकायनगतश्च ह Mb.7.12.22. ˚स्थः With only one resource open, driven to extremity; शूरश्चैकायनस्थश्च किमन्यत्प्रतिपद्यते Pratijñā.1.7. -अर्णवः general flood, universal deluge; अयं ह्युत्सहते क्रुद्धः कर्तुमे- कार्णवं जगत् Rām.5.49.2. -अर्थ a. 1 having one and the same meaning, having the same object in view; राजन्यकान्युपायज्ञैरेकार्थानि चरैस्तव Śi.2.114. -2 (Rhet.) Tautological (as a sentence); Kāvyālaṅkāravṛitti. 2.1.11. (-र्थः) 1 the same thing, object, or intention. -2 the same meaning. -3 N. of a glossary (of synonymous words); cf. एकार्थनाममाला. -अवम a. inferior or less by one. -अवयव a. made up of the same components. -अशीत or ˚तितम a. eighty-first. -अशीतिः f. eighty-one. -अष्टका 1 the first or chief Aṣṭakā after the full moon; एकाष्टके सुप्रजसः सुवीरा Av.3.1.5. -2 the eighth day of the dark fortnight in the month of Māgha (on which a श्राद्ध is to be performed). -अष्ठीका (ला) The root of the trumpet-flower (Mar. पहाडमूळ). -अष्ठील a. having one kernel. (-लः) N. of a plant (बकवृक्ष); A white variety of Gigantic swallowwort (Mar. रुईमांदार). -अहन् (ह) 1 the period of one day. -2 a sacrifice lasting for one day. ˚गमः, ˚अध्वा a day's journey. -आतपत्र a. characterized by only one umbrella (showing universal sovereignty); एकातपत्रं जगतः प्रभुत्वम् R.2.47. ˚त्रां भुवम् 18.4; K.26; Śi.12. 33; V.3.19. -आत्मन् a. depending solely on one-self, solitary. -आदेशः cf. Sk. on P.VI.1.11. one substitute for two or more letters (got by either dropping one vowel, or by the blending of both); as the आ in एकायन. -आयु a. 1 providing the most excellent food. -2 the first living being. एकायुरग्रे विश आविवाससि Rv.1.31.5. -आवलिः, -ली f. 1 a single string of pearls, beads &c.; सूत्रमेकावली शुद्धा Kau. A.2.11. एका- वली कण्ठविभूषणं वः Vikr.1.3; लताविटपे एकावली लग्ना V.1. -2 (in Rhetoric) Necklace-a series of statements in which there is a regular transition from a predicate to a subject, or from a subject to a predicate; स्थाप्यते$पोह्यते वापि यथापूर्वं परस्परम् । विशेषणतया यत्र वस्तु सैकावली द्विधा ॥ K. P.1; cf. Chandr.5.13-4; नेत्रे कर्णान्तविश्रान्ते कर्णो दोःस्तम्भदोलितौ &c. and Bk.2.19. -आहार्य a. having the same food; making no difference between allowed and forbidden food; एकहार्यं युगं सर्वम् Mb.3.19.41. -उक्तिः f. a single expression or word. -उत्तर a. greater or increasing by one. -उदकः (a relative) connected by the offering of funeral libations of water to the same deceased ancestor; जन्मन्येकोदकानां तु त्रिरात्राच्छुद्धिरिष्यते Ms.5.71. -उदरः, -रा uterine, (brother or sister). -उदात्त a. having one Udātta accent. -उद्दिष्टम् a Śrāddha or funeral rite performed for one definite individual deceased, not including other ancestors; see एकानुदिष्ट. -ऊन a. less by one, minus one. -ऋच् a. consisting of one verse (ऋच्). (-चम्) A Sūkta of one verse only; Av.19.23.2. -एक a. one by one, one taken singly, a single one; एकैकमप्यनर्थाय किमु यत्र चतुष्टयम् H. Pr.11; R.17.43. (-कम्), -एकैकशः, ind. one by one, singly, severally एकैकमत्र दिवसे दिवसे Ś.6.11; ˚कं निर्दिशन् Ś.7 pointing to each severally. -श्यम् (एककश्यम्) Single state, severally एकैकश्येनानुपूर्वं भूत्वा भूत्वेह जायते Bhāg.7.15.51. -˚श्येन (instrumental used as an adv.) individually, singly, one by one. ते यदि एकैकश्येनापि कुर्वन्ति तथापि सत्रक्रियामभिसमीक्ष्य बहव एव कुर्वन्तीति बहुवचनं भविष्यति । ŚB on MS.1.6.45. -ओघः 1 a continuous current. -2 A single flight (of arrows); एकौघेन स्वर्णपुङ्खैर्द्विषन्तः (आकिरन्ति स्म) Śi. 18.55. -कपाल a. consisting of or contained in one cup. -कर a. (-री f.) 1 doing only one thing. -2 (-रा) one-handed. -3 one-rayed. -कार्य a. 1 acting in concert with, co-operating, having made common cause with; co-worker; अस्माभिः सहैककार्याणाम् Mu.2; R.1.4. -2 answering the same end. -3 having the same occupation. (-र्यम्) sole or same business. -कालः 1 one time. -2 the same time, (-लम्, -ले) ind. at one time, at one and the same time; एककालं चरेद्भैक्षम् Ms.6.55. ˚भोजनम् eating but one meal in any given time. -कालिकम् Once a day; तेभ्यो लब्धेन भैक्ष्येण वर्तयन्नेककालिकम् Ms.11.123. -कालीन a. 1 happening once only; -2 Contemporary, coeval. -कुण्डलः (लिन्) N. of Kubera; of Balabhadra and Śeṣa; गर्गस्रोतो महातीर्थमाजगामैककुण्डली Mb.9.37.14. cf. एककुण्डल आख्यातो बलरामे धनाधिपे Medini. -कुष्ठम् a kind of leprosy; कृष्णारुणं येन भवे- च्छरीरं तदेककुष्ठं प्रवदन्त्यसाध्यम् Suśr. -क्षीरम् the milk of one (nurse &c.). -गम्यः the supreme spirit. -गुरु, गुरुक a. having the same preceptor. (-रुः, -रुकः) a spiritual brother (pupil of the same preceptor). -ग्राम a. living in the same village. (-मः) the same village. -ग्रामीण a. Inhabiting the same village; नैकग्रामीणमतिथिम् Ms.3.13. -चक्र a. 1 having only one wheel. (said of the sun's chariot); सप्त युञ्जन्ति रथमेक- चक्रम् Rv.1.164.2. -2 governed by one king only. (-क्रः) the chariot of the sun. ˚वर्तिन् m. sole master of the whole universe, universal monarch. (-क्रा) N. of the town Kīchakas. -चत्वारिंशत् f. forty-one. -चर a. 1 wandering or living alone, alone; अयमेकचरो$ भिवर्तते माम् Ki.13.3;3.53. Kau. A.1.18. स्वच्छन्दमेकचरं Mudrā. -2 having one attendant. -3 living unassisted. -4 going together or at the same time. -5 gregarious. -6 (Said of certain animals); न भक्षयेदेकचरान् Ms.5.17; Bhāg.5.8.18. (-रः) 1 a rhinoceros. -2 An ascetic (यति); नाराजके जनपदे चरत्येकचरो वशी Rām.2.67.23. -चरण a. having only one foot. -चारिन् a. 1 living alone, solitary. -2 going alone or with one follower only. -3 An attendant of Buddha. (-णी) a loyal wife. -चित्त a. thinking of one thing only, absorbed in one object. (-त्तम्) 1 fixedness of thought upon one object. -2 unanimity एकचित्तीभूय H.1 unanimously; ˚ता fixedness of mind, agreement, unanimity. -चिन्तनम् thinking of only one object. -चिन्मय a. Consisting of intelligence; Rāmt. Up. -चेतस्, -मनस् a. unanimous; see ˚चित्त. -चोदन a. Resting upon one rule. (-नम्) referring to in the singular number. -च्छत्र a. Ruled by one king solely. -च्छायाश्रित a. Involved in similarity (of debt) with one debtor (said of a surety); Y.2.56. -ज a. 1 born alone or single. -2 growing alone (a tree); महानप्येकजो वृक्षो बलवान्सुप्रतिष्ठितः Pt.3.54. -3 alone of its kind. -4 uniform, unchanging. -जः, -जा a brother or sister of the same parents. -जटा N. of a goddess उग्रतारा. -जन्मन् m. 1 a king. -2 a Śūdra; see ˚जाति below. -जात a. born of the same parents; Ms.9.148. -जाति a. 1 once born. -2 belonging to the same family or caste. (-तिः) a Śūdra (opp. द्विजन्मन्); ब्राह्मणः क्षत्रियो वैश्यस्त्रयो वर्णा द्विजातयः । चतुर्थ एकजातिस्तु शूद्रो नास्ति तु पञ्चमः ॥ Ms.1.4;8.27. -जातीय a. of the same kind, species or family. ˚अनुसमयः performance of one detail with reference to all things or persons, then doing the second, then the third and so on (see पदार्थानुसमय) Ms.5.2.1-2. -जीववादः (in phil.) the assertion of a living soul only. -ज्या the chord of an arc; sine of 3˚. -ज्योतिस् m. N. of Śiva. -तान a. concentrated or fixed on one object only, closely attentive; ब्रह्मैकतानमनसो हि वसिष्ठमिश्राः Mv.3.11. (-नः) 1 attention fixed on one object only; A. Rām.6.2.2. -2 musical harmony, = ˚तालः -ताल a. Having a single palm tree; एकताल एवोत्पातपवनप्रेरितो गिरिः R.15.23. -तालः harmony, accurate adjustment of song, dance, and instrumental music (cf. तौर्यत्रिकम्). -लम् A kind of sculptural measurement. (-ली) an instrument for beating time, any instrument having but one note. -तीर्थिन् a. 1 bathing in the same holy water. -2 belonging to the same religious order; क्रमेणाचार्यसच्छिष्य- धर्मभ्रात्रेकतीर्थिनः Y.2.137. -m. a fellow student, spiritual brother. -तेजन a. Ved. having only one shaft (an arrow). -त्रिंशत् f. thirty-one; ˚त्रिंश 31st. -त्रिकः a kind of sacrifice performed in or lasting for a day. -दंष्ट्रः, -दन्तः "one-tusked", epithets of Gaṇeśa (एकदंष्ट्रः) A kind of fever. -दण्डिन् m. 1 N. of a class of Sannyāsins or beggars (otherwise called हंस). They are divided into four orders :-कुटीचको बहूदको हंसश्चैव तृतीयकः । चतुर्थः परहंसश्च यो यः पश्चात्स उत्तमः ॥ Hārita. -2 N. of a Vedantic school. -दलः, -पत्रः N. of a plant (चन्डालकन्द). -दिश् a. living in the same region or quarter. -दुःखसुख a. sympathising, having the same joys and sorrows. -दृश्, -दृष्टि a. one-eyed. -m. 1 a crow. -2 N. of Śiva. -3 a philosopher. -दृश्य a. the sole object of vision, alone being worthy of being seen. तमेकदृश्यं नयनैः पिबन्त्यो Ku.7.64. -दृष्टिः f. fixed or steady look. -देवः the Supreme god. -देवत, -दे(दै)वत्य a. devoted, directed or offered to one deity. -देश a. occupying the same place. (-शः) 1 one spot or place. -2 a part or portion (of the whole), one side; ˚अवतीर्णा K.22; तस्यैकदेशः U.4; Mv.2; विभावितैकदेशेन देयं यदभियुज्यते V.4.33 'what is claimed should be given by one who is proved to have got a part of it'; (this is sometimes called एकदेशविभावितन्याय) ˚क्षाण a. partly burnt. एकदेशक्षाणमपि क्षाणमेव । ŚB. on MS.6.4.18. -देशिन् a. consisting of parts or portions divided into parts. -m. A disputant knowing only part of the true state of the case. -देह, -देहिन् a. 1 having only one body. -2 elegantly formed. (-हः) 1 the planet Mercury. -2 (du.) Husband and wife. -धनः a kind of jug with which water is taken up at certain religious ceremonies. (-नम्) 1 an excellent gift. -2 honorific offering. -धनिन् a. obtaining an honorific offering, -धर्मन्, -धर्मिन् a. 1 possessing the same properties of the same kind. -2 professing the same religion. -धुर, -धुरावह, -धुरीण a. 1 fit for but one kind of labour. -2 fit for but one yoke (as cattle for special burden; P.IV.4.79). -धुरा a particular load or conveyance. -नक्षत्रम् a lunar mansion consisting of only one star. -नटः the principal actor in a drama, the manager (सूत्रधार) who recites the prologue. -नयनः The planet Venus. -नवतः ninety-first. -नवतिः f. ninety-one. -नाथ a. having one master. (-थः) 1 sole master or lord. -2 N. of an author. -नायकः N. of Śiva. -निश्चय a. come to the same conclusion or resolution, having the same aim. (-यः) general agreement or conclusion, unanimity. -निपातः A particle which is a single word. -निष्ठ a. 1 intently devoted or loyal (to one thing). -2 intently fixed on one object. -नेत्रः 1 N. of Śiva; (one-eyed). -2 (With Śaivas) One of the eight forms of Vidyeśvara. -पक्ष a. 1 of the same side or party, an associate. -2 partial. (-क्षः) one side or party; ˚आश्रयविक्लवत्वात् R.14.34; ˚क्षे in one point of view, in one case. -पक्षीभावः The state of being the one alternative. -पञ्चाशत् f. fifty-one. -पतिक a. having the same husband. -पत्नी 1 a faithful wife (perfectly chaste); तां चावश्यं दिवसगणनातत्परामेकपत्नीम् Me.1. -2 the wife of a man who has no other wives; यो धर्म एकपत्नीनां काङ्क्षन्ती तमनुत्तमम् Ms.5.158. -3 the wife of the same man; a co-wife; सर्वासामेकपत्नीनामेका चेत्पुत्रिणी भवेत् Ms.9. 183. ˚व्रतम् a vow of perfect chastity; कामेकपत्नीव्रतदुःख- शीलाम् Ku.3.7. -पत्रिका the plant Ocimum Gratissimum (गन्धपत्रा; Mar. नागदवणी) -पद्, -पाद् a. 1 one-footed, limping, lame. -2 incomplete. (-पाद्) m. N. of Śiva or Viṣṇu. (-पदी) a foot-path (for a single man to walk on). एकपद्या तया यान्ती नलिकायन्त्रतुल्यया Śiva. B.28.66 -पद a. 1 one-footed. -2 consisting of or named in one word. (-दम्) 1 a single step. -2 single or simple word. -3 the time required to pronounce a single word. -4 present time, same time; (-दः) 1 a man having one foot. -2 a kind of coitus (रतिबन्ध). (-दे) ind. suddenly, all at once, abruptly; निहन्त्यरीनेकपदे य उदात्तः स्वरानिव Śi.2.95; R.8.48; K.45; V.4.3. (-दा) a verse consisting of only one Pāda or quarter stanza. (-दी) 1 a woman having one foot. -2 a Gāyatrī consisting of one Pāda. गायत्र्यस्येकपदी Bṛi. Up.5.14.7. -3 Foot-path (Mar. पाऊलवाट); इयमेकपदी राजन्यतो मे पितुराश्रमः Rām. 2.63.44. -पर a. Ved. an epithet of the dice in which one is decisive or of pre-eminent importance. -परि ind. one over or under, (a term at dice; cf. अक्षपरि). अक्षस्याह- मेकहरस्य हेतोः Rv.1.34.2. -पर्णा 1 N. of a younger sister of Durgā. -2 N. of Durgā. -3 a plant having one leaf only. -पलाशः a. a single Butea Frondosa. -पाटला N. of a younger sister of Durgā; N. of Durgā. -पाणः a single wager. -पात a. happening at once, sudden. -तः The first word of a Mantra (प्रतीक). -पतिन् a. 1 sudden. -2 standing alone or solitary. (-नी) i. e. ऋक् a verse to be taken by itself or independently of the hymn to which it belongs. -पाद a. 1 having only one foot; तत्र शिश्रिये$ज एकपादः Av.13.1.6. -2 using only one foot. (-दः) 1 one or single foot. -2 one and the same Pāda. -3 N. of Viṣṇu and Śiva. -पादिका a kind of posture of birds. -पार्थिवः Sole ruler or king; न केवलं तद्गुरुरेक- पार्थिवः R.3.31. -पिङ्गः, -पिङ्गलः N. of Kubera; having a yellow mark in place of one eye; (his eye was so made on account of a curse uttered by Pārvatī when he cast an evil eye at her;) Dk.2.4. -पिण्ड a. united by the offering of the funeral rice-ball; ˚ता, -त्वम् consanguinity. -पुत्र a. having only one son. -पुरुषः 1 the Supreme Being; वेदान्तेषु यमाहुरेकपुरुषम् V.1.1; -2 the chief person. a. Consisting of only one man. तथैकपुरुषं राष्ट्रम् Bhāg.6.5.7. -पुष्कलः (रः) N. of a musical instrument (Mar. काहल); ततः प्रयाते दाशार्हे प्रावाद्यन्तैकपुष्कराः Mb.5.94.21. -प्रकार a. of the same kind. -प्रख्य a. singularly like. -प्रभुत्वम् sole sovereignty. -प्रयत्नः one effort (of the voice). -प्रस्थः a measure. -प्रहारिक a. killed by one blow. Mk.8. -प्राणयोगः union in one breath. -बुद्धि a. having only one thought. -भक्त a. 1 serving one master only. -2 worshipping one deity. -3 eating together. (-भूक्तम्) N. of a religious ceremony; eating but one meal (a day) Mb.3; Y.3.318. ˚व्रतम् eating but once a day as a religious observance. -भक्ति a. 1 believing in one deity. -2 firmly devoted; तेषां ज्ञानी नित्ययुक्त एकभक्तिर्विशिष्यते Bg.7. 17. -f. eating but one meal a day. -भार्या a faithful or chaste wife. तामेकभार्यां परिवादभीरोः R.14.86 (-र्यः) one having one wife only. -भाव a. of the same or one nature. -2 sincerely devoted. -3 honest, sincerely disposed. (-वः) 1 one feeling, the same or unchanged devotion; दुर्ग्राह्यत्वान्नृपतिमनसां नैकभावाश्रयाणां सेवाधर्मः परमगहनः Pt.1.285;3.65. स्वतेजसा सत्त्वगुणप्रवाहमात्मैकभावेन भजध्वमद्धा Bhāg. -2 oneness, agreement. cf. एको भावः सदा शस्तो यतीनां भवितात्मनाम् -भूत a. 1 being one, undivided -2 concentrated, closely attentive. -भूमः a palace having one floor. -भोजन, -भुक्त a. 1 eating but one meal. -2 eating in common. -मति a. 1 fixed on one object. -2 unanimous, thinking in the same way. -मनस् a. thinking with another, of one thought; ते निर्यान्तु मया सहैकमनसो येषामभीष्टं यशः Mu.2.13. -2 fixing the mind upon one object, closely attentive; गच्छन्तमेकमनसम् Mb.1.42.36. एकमनाः श्रोतुमर्हति देवः M.2. -मात्र a. of one syllable. -मुख a. 1 having the face directed towards one place, direction of object; सहस्रं स एकमुखो ददाति Av.9.4.9. -2 having the same aim. -3 having one chief or head; द्यूतमेकमुखं कार्यम् Y.2.23. -4 having one door or entrance (as a मण्डप). (-खम्) 1 gambling. -2 a kind of fruit (रुद्राक्षफल). -मूर्धन् = ˚मुख q. v. Av.8.9.15. -मूला = अतसी q. v. -यष्टिः, -यष्टिका a single string of pearls. -योनि a. 1 uterine. -2 of the same family or caste; एतद्विधानं विज्ञेयं विभाग- स्यैकयोनिषु Ms.9.148. -रजः the plant भृङ्गराज (Mar. माका). -रथः An eminent warrior; Mb.3. -रश्मि a. Lustrous Mb.4. -रस a. 1 finding pleasure only in one thing, of one flavour; रसान्तराण्येकरसं यथा दिव्यं पयो$श्नुते R.1.17. -2 of one feeling or sentiment only; साहस˚ U.5.21 influenced only by rashness; विक्रम˚ K.7; भावैकरसं मनः Ku.5.82; M.3.1; Bv.2.155; Śi.6.26; V.1.9. -3 of one tenor, stable, equable; Māl.4.7; U.4.15. -4 solely or exclusively devoted (to one); अबलैकरसाः R.9.43,8.65. (-सः) 1 oneness of aim or feeling. -2 the only flavour or pleasure. (-सम्) a drama of one sentiment. -राज्, -राजः m. an absolute king; प्राङ् विशाम्पतिरेकराट् त्वं वि राज Av.3.4.1. a. Shining alone, alone visible; स वा एष तदा द्रष्टा नाप- श्यद् दृश्यमेकराट् Bhāg.3.5.24. -रात्रः a ceremony lasting one night. (-त्रम्) one night; एकरात्रं तु निवसन्नतिथिर्ब्राह्मणः स्मृतः Ms.3.12. -रात्रिक a. lasting or sufficient for one night only. -राशिः 1 a heap, crowd. -2 a sign of the zodiac. ˚भूत a. collected or heaped together. -रिक्थिन् m. a coheir; यद्येकरिक्थिनौ स्यातामौरसक्षेत्रजौ सुतौ Ms.9.162. -रूप a. 1 of one form or kind, like, similar; आसवः प्रतिपदं प्रमदानां नैकरूपरसतामिव भेजे Ki.9.55. -2 uniform, one-coloured; Rv.1.169.2. (-पम्) 1 one form or kind; -2 The knowledge of reality. विमोचयत्येकरूपेण Sāṅ. K.63. ˚ता uniformity, invariableness; क्षणद्युतीनां दधुरेकरूपताम् Ki.8.2. -रूप्य a. formed or arising from one. -लिङ्गः 1 a word having one gender only. -2 N. of Kubera. (-ङ्गम्) a place in which for five krośas there is but one लिङ्ग (Phallus); पञ्चक्रोशान्तरे यत्र न लिङ्गान्तरमीक्ष्यते । तदेकलिङ्गमाख्यातं तत्र सिद्धिरनुत्तमा ॥ Śabdak. -वचनम् the singular number. -वर्ण a. 1 of one colour. -2 identical, same. -3 of one tribe or caste. -4 involving the use of one letter (˚समीकरण). (-र्णः) 1 one form. -2 a Brāhmaṇa. -3 a word of one syllable. -4 a superior caste. (-र्णी) beating time, the instrument (castanet); ˚समीकरणम् an equation involving one unknown quantity. -वर्णिक a. 1 of one colour. -2 of one caste. -वर्षिका a heifer one year old. -वस्त्र, -वसन a. having only one garment, in one dress (without उत्तरीय). (-स्त्रम्) a single garment. -वाक्यम् one or unanimous opinion; एकवाक्यं विवव्रः R.6.85 raised a unanimous cry; ˚ता consistency in meaning, unanimity, reconciling different statements, syntactical unity; प्रकरणाच्च ज्योतिष्टोमेनैकवाक्यता स्यात् । ŚB. on MS.1. 5.37. -वाक्यकृ 8 U. To effect syntactical unity, to construe as one sentence. तस्मात् प्रकृतानां ... देवतानामन्यतमया देवतया प्रकृतत्वादेकवाक्यतां कृत्वा देवतामवगमिष्यामः । ŚB. on MS.1. 8.5. -वाक्यया 2 P. (with instrumental) To form one sentence with, to be syntactically connected with; न वै कृतं कर्म प्राकृतैरङ्गपदार्थैः सहैकवाक्यतां याति । ŚB. on MS.1. 1.2. ˚त्वम् syntactical unity. The state of forming or being one sentence; एकवाक्यत्वाच्च । Ms.1.1.8. -वाचक a. Synonymous. -वादः 1 a kind of drum or tabor (Mar. डफ). -2 the unitarian doctrine, monotheism. -वारम्, -वारे ind. 1 only once. -2 at once, suddenly. -3 at one time. -वासस् a. Clothed in only one garment. -वासा A woman; Nigh. -विंश a. twenty-first; consisting of twentyone. (-शः) the Ekaviṁśa-ṣ&tod;oma; Av.8.9.2. -विंशक a. The twentyfirst; दश पूर्वान्परान् वंश्यानात्मानं चैकविंशकम् । ब्राह्मीपुत्रः सुकृतकृन्मोचयेदेनसः पितॄन् ॥ Ms.3.37. -कम् The number twentyone; Y.3.224. -विंशतिः f. twentyone. -विजयः Complete victory; Kau. A.12. -विध a. of one kind; simple. -विलोचन a. one-eyed; see एकदृष्टि. -विषयिन् m. a rival (having a common object or end in view). -वीरः a pre-eminent warrior or hero; धर्म˚ Mv.5.48. -रा N. of a daughter of Śiva, a deity. -वृक्षः 1 one tree. -2 a district in which but one tree is seen for 4 Krośas. -वृत f. heaven. -वृन्दम 1 a peculiar disease of the throat. -2 one heap or collection. -वृषः Ved. the chief bull; the best or most excellent of a number. -वेणिः, -णी f. a single braid of hair (worn by a woman as a mark of her separation from her husband &c.); गण्डाभोगात्कठिनविषमामेकवेणीं करेण Me.93; ˚धरा Ś.7; धृत˚ Ś.7.21. -वेश्मन् n. a solitary house or room; विप्रदुष्टां स्त्रियं भर्ता निरुन्ध्यादेकवेश्मनि Ms.11.176. -व्यवसायिन् a. following the same profession. -व्याव- हारिकाः N. of a Buddhist school. -शत a. 11 st. (-तम्) 11; अत्रैतदेकशतं नाडीनां Prasna. Up.3.6. -शक a. whole-hoofed. (-फः) an animal whose hoof is not cloven (as a horse, ass &c.); अजाविकं सैकशफं न जातु विषमं भजेत् Ms.9.119. -शरणम् the sole recourse or refuge (especially applied to a deity). -शरीर a. of one body or blood, consanguineous. ˚अन्वयः consanguineous descent. ˚अवयवः a descendant in a right line, blood-kinsman. ˚आरम्भः commencement of consanguinity by the union of father and mother. -शल्यः A kind of fish; Rām.5.11.17. -शाख a. having one branch. (-खः) a Brāhmaṇa of the same branch or school. -शायिन् a. Sleeping alone, chaste; Mb.13. -शाला A single hall or room; (-लम् A house consisting of one hall; Matsya P. -शीर्षन् = ˚मुख q. v. Av.13.4.6. -शुङ्ग a. having one sheath. (-ङ्गा) N. of a medicinal plant. -शुल्कम् One and the same purchase money (given to the parents of a bride); अन्यां चेद्दर्शयित्वा$न्या वोढुः कन्या प्रदीयते । उभे ते एकशुल्केन वहेदित्यब्रवीन्मनुः ॥ Ms.8.24. -शृङ्ग a. having only one horn. (-ङ्गः) 1 a unicorn; rhinoceros. -2 N. of Viṣṇu. -3 a class of Pitṛis. -4 a mountain having one top. -शेपः a tree having one root. -शेषः 'the remainder of one', a species of Dvandva compound in which one of two or more words only is retained; e. g. पितरौ father and mother, parents, (= मातापितरौ); so श्वशुरौः, भ्रातरः &c. -श्रुत a. once heard. ˚धर a. keeping in mind what one has heard once. -श्रुतिः f. 1 monotony. -2 the neutral accentless tone. (-ति) ind. in a monotonous manner. -श्रुष्टि a. Ved. obedient to one command. -षष्ट a. sixty-first. -षष्टिः f. sixty-one. ˚तम a. sixty first. -संस्थ a. dwelling in one place; R.6.29. -सप्तत, ˚तितम् a. seventy-first. -सप्ततिः f. seventy-one. -सभम् a common place of meeting. -सर्ग a. closely attentive. (-र्गः) concentration. -सहस्रम् 11 or one thousand; वृषभैकसहस्रा गा दद्यात्सुचरितव्रतः Ms.11.127. -साक्षिक a. witnessed by one. -सार्थम् ind. together, in one company. -सूत्रम् N. of a small double drum played by a string and ball attached to the body of it (Mar. डमरू). -स्तोमः N. of Soma ceremony. -स्थ a. 1 being or centred in one place; in one man; ज्ञानमेकस्थमाचार्ये ...... शौर्यमेकस्थमाचार्ये Mb.7.188.45. Ku. 1.49; हन्तैकस्थं क्वचिदपि न ते चण्डि सादृश्यमस्ति Me.16. -2 close-standing, standing side by side. -3 collected, combined. -स्थानम् one or the same place; एकस्थाने प्रसूते वाक् Pt.4.5. -2 Standing closely; विपक्षेणापि मरुता यथैकस्थानवीरुधः Pt.3.53. -हंसः the chief or highest Haṁsa (an allegorical designation of the soul). हिरण्मयः पुरुष एकहंसः Bṛi. Up.4.3.11. -हायन a. one year old; त्रस्तैकहायनकुरङ्गविलोलदृष्टिः Māl.4.8; U.3.28. (-नी) a heifer one year old. (-नम्) the period of one year.
maṅgala मङ्गल a. [मङ्ग्-अलच्; Uṇ.5.7] 1 Auspicious, lucky, propitious, fortunate; मङ्गलदिवसः, मङ्गलवृषभः &c. -2 Prosperous, doing or faring well. -3 Brave. -लम् 1 (a) Auspiciousness, propitiousness; जनकानां रघूणां च यत् कृत्स्नं गोत्रमङ्गलम् U.6.42; R.6.9;1.67. (b) Happiness, good luck or fortune, bliss, felicity; भद्रं भद्रं वितर भगवन् भूयसे मङ्गलाय Māl.1.3; U.3.48. (c) Wellbeing, welfare, good; सङ्गः सतां किमु न मङ्गलमातनोति Bv. 1.122; (also m. in these senses). -2 A good omen, anything tending to an auspicious issue. -3 A blessing, benediction. -4 An auspicious or lucky object. -5 An auspicious occasion or event, a festivity. -6 Any solemn or auspicious ceremony or rite (such as marriage). -7 Any ancient custom. -8 Turmeric. -9 (In music) A particular composition. -लः 1 The planet Mars. -2 N. of Agni. -ला, -ली 1 A faithful wife -2 Dūrvā grass. -3 N. of Durgā. -Comp. -अक्षताः (m. pl.) rice thrown over persons by Brāhmaṇas when pronouncing blessings. -अगरु n. a variety of sandal. -अयनम् the way to happiness or prosperity; परममङ्गलायनगुणकथनो$सि Bhāg.5.3.11. -अलंकृत a. decorated with auspicious ornaments; आददे वचसामन्ते मङ्गलालंकृतां सुताम् Ku.6.87; M.1.14. -अष्टकम् a benedictory verse or verses repeated by priests over a youth and maiden, when being married, to promote their good luck. -अह्निकम् 1 any daily religious rite performed for good luck. -2 a vase full of water carried in front of a procession. -आचरणम् 1 an auspicious introduction in the form of a prayer (for the attainment of success) at the beginning of any undertaking or of any work of composition. -2 pronouncing a blessing. -आचारः 1 an auspicious or pious ceremony or usage. -2 a benediction, pronouncing a blessing. -3 (in music) a particular composition. -आतोद्यम् a drum beaten on festive occasions. -आदेशवृत्तिः a fortune-teller; Ms.9.258. -आरम्भः an epithet of Gaṇeśa. -आलम्भनम् touching anything auspicious. -आलयः, -आवासः a temple. -आवह a. auspicions. -इच्छा benediction, felicitation. -इच्छु a. desirous of happiness or prosperity. -करणम् repeating a prayer for the success of any undertaking. -कलशः a vessel used at festivals. -कारक, -कारिन् a. auspicious. -कार्यम् any festive occasion, a religious or auspicious ceremony. -कालः an auspicious occasion; Ś.4. -क्षौमम् a silken cloth worn on occasions of festivity; दधतो मङ्गलक्षौमे वसानस्य च वल्कले R.12.8. -गृहम् an auspicious house or temple. -ग्रहः an auspicious planet. -घटः, -पात्रम् a pot filled with water offered to the gods on festive occasions. -चण्डिका, -चण्डी N. of Durgā; मङ्गलेषु च या दक्षा सा च मङ्गलचण्डिका Brav. P. -छायः the plakṣa tree. -तूर्यम् a musical instrument, such as a trumpet, drum &c, played on festive or auspicious occasions; सुखश्रवा मङ्गलतूर्यनिस्वनाः R.3.19. -देवता an auspicious or tutelary deity. -ध्वनिः an auspicious music (at the time of some festival). -पत्रम् a leaf serving as an amulet. -पाठकः a bard, minstrel, professional panegyrist; आः दुरात्मन् वृथामङ्गलपाठक शैलूषापसद Ve.1. -पुष्पम् an auspicious flower. -पूजित a. honoured with a sacrificial offering. -प्रतिसरः 1 an auspicious cord or string, the auspicious thread worn by a married woman round her neck as long as her husband lives; अन्त्रैः कल्पितमङ्गलप्रतिसराः (अङ्गनाः) Māl.5.18. -2 the cord of an amulet. -प्रद a. auspicious. (-दा) turmeric. -प्रस्थः N. of a mountain. -भेरी a drum beaten on festive occasions. -मात्रभूषण a. decked in auspicious ornaments only, such as the auspicious thread, saffronmark &c.; सितांशुका मङ्गलमात्रभूषणा V.3.12. -मालिका marriage-music. -वचस् n., -वादः a benedictory or congratulatory expression, benediction, blessing. -वादिन् a. expressing blessings or congratulations, wishing joy. -वाद्यम् see मङ्गलतूर्य. -वारः, -वासरः Tuesday. -विधिः 1 a festive or auspicious rite. -2 preparations for a festival. -वृषभः an ox with auspicious signs. -शब्दः greeting, a benedictory expression. -समालम्भनम् an auspicious unguent. -सूत्रम् see मङ्गलप्रतिसर. -स्नानम् a solemn or auspicious ablution. -स्वरः a sea-shell.
māṅgalya माङ्गल्य a. [मङ्गलाय हितं ष्यञ्] Auspicious, indicative of good fortune; क्षौमं केनचिदिन्दुपाण्डु तरुणा माङ्गल्यमाविष्कृतम् Ś.4.4; सर्वमङ्गलमाङ्गल्ये शिवे Devīstuti. -ल्यम् Auspiciousness, prosperity, welfare, good fortune. -2 A blessing or benediction. -3 A festivity, festival, any auspicious rite. -4 An auspicious thing, amulet. -Comp. -मृदङ्गः a drum beaten on auspicious occasions; ध्वनिश्च माङ्गल्यमृदङ्गमांसलम् U.6.25.
mṛdaṅgaḥ मृदङ्गः [मृद्-अङ्गच् किञ्च] 1 A kind of drum or tabor; वीणावेणुमृदङ्गानि पुरं प्रविशति प्रभौ Bhāg.1.5.38. -2 A bamboo-cane. -3 Noise. -Comp. -केतुः N. of Yudhiṣṭhira (धर्मराज); मृदङ्गकेतोस्तस्य त्वं तेजसा निहतः पुरा Mb.7. 156.18. -फलः the breadfruit tree. -फलिनी (= मृदङ्गी) a species of plant (Mar. घोसाळी).
mṛtyuḥ मृत्युः [मृ त्युक्] 1 Death, decease; जातस्य हि ध्रुवो मृत्युर्ध्रुवं जन्म मृतस्य च Bg.2.27; मृत्योः स मृत्युमाप्नोति य इह नानेव पश्यति. -2 Yama, the god of death. -3 An epithet of Brahman. -4 Of Viṣṇu. -5 Of Māyā. -6 Of Kali. -7 The god of love. -8 The worldly life (संसार); (नमो) अनात्मने स्वात्मविभक्तमृत्यवे Bhāg.1.86.48. -9 N. of the 8th astrological house. -1 The deity taking away life in the body; यान्येतानि देवत्रा क्षत्राणीन्द्रो वरुणः सोमो रुद्रः पर्जन्यो यमो मृत्युरीशान इति Bri. Up.1.4.11; यमं कालं च मृत्युं च-स्वर्गं संपूज्य चार्हतः Mb.12.2.3. -11 = अशनाया q. v.; Bri. Up.1.2.1. -Comp. -तूर्यम् a kind of drum beaten at obsequial rites. -द a. fatal. -द्वारम् the door leading to death. -नाशकः quicksilver. -नाशनम् the drink of immortality, ambrosia. -पाः an epithet of Śiva. -पाशः the noose of death or Yama. -पुष्पः 1 the sugarcane. -2 the bamboo. -प्रतिबद्ध a. liable to death. -फलम् a kind of poisonous fruit. -फला, -ली the plantain. -बीजः, -वीजः a bamboo-cane. -भृत्यः sickness, disease. -राज् m. Yama, the god of death. -लोकः 1 the world of the dead, the world of Death or Yama. -2 earth, the world of mortals; cf. मर्त्यलोक. -वञ्चनः 1 an epithet of Śiva. -2 a raven. -सूतिः f. a female crab; for explanation of this word read यथा कर्कटकी गर्भमाधत्ते मृत्यवे निजम् Purāṇam.
murajaḥ मुरजः [मुरात् वेष्टनात् जायते जन्-ड] 1 A kind of drum or tabor; सानन्दं नन्दिहस्ताहतमुरजरव &c. Māl.1.1; संगीताय प्रहतमुरजाः Me.66,58; M.1.22; Ku.6.4. -2 A stanza artificially arranged in the form of a drum; also called मुरजबन्ध, see K. P.9 ad loc. -Comp. -फलः the jackfruit tree.
paṇavaḥ पणवः A kind of musical instrument, a small drum or tabor; Bg.1.13; Śi.13.5; गुरु-पणव-वेणु-गुञ्जाभेरी...... Bk.18.45.
paṭahaḥ पटहः 1 A kettle-drum, a war-drum, drum, tabor; कुर्वन् संध्याबलिपटहतां शूलिनः श्लाघनीयाम् Me.36; पटुपटह- ध्वनिभिर्विनीतनिद्रः R.9.71. -2 Beginning, undertaking. -3 Injuring, killing. -Comp. -घोषकः a crier (who beats a drum and then makes the proclamation). -भ्रमणम् going about with a drum to call people together. -वेला the hour at which a drum is beaten every day.
prahan प्रहन् 2 P. 1 To kill, slay; प्रधानिषत रक्षांसि येनाप्तानि वने मम । न प्रहण्मः कथं पापं वद पूर्वापकारिणम् Bk.9.12. -2 To strike, beat, hit; गदाप्रहततनुः -3 To strike, beat (a drum &c.); see प्रहत.
prāṅgam प्राङ्गम् A small kind of drum (पणव).
prasthānam प्रस्थानम् 1 Going or setting forth, departure, moving, walking; प्रस्थानविक्लवगतेरवलम्बनार्थम् Ś.5.3; R.4.88; Me.43; प्रस्थानं वलयैः कृतम् Amaru.36. -2 Coming to मन्ये मत्पावनायैव प्रस्थानं भवतामिह Ku.6.61. -3 Sending away, despatching. -4 Procession, march. -5 A march, the march of an army or assailant; प्रस्थाने भूमिपालो दशदिवमसभिव्याप्य नैकत्र तिष्ठेत. -6 A method, system. -7 Death, dying. -8 An inferior kind of drama; see S. D.276,544. -9 A religious school, sect; प्रभिन्ने प्रस्थाने परिमितमदः पथ्यमिति च Mahimna 7. -1 Religious mendicancy; सप्रस्थानाः क्षात्रधर्मा विशिष्टाः Mb.12.64.22. -Comp. -त्रयी, -त्रयम् Bhagwadgītā, Upaniṣadas and Brahmasūtras. -दुन्दुभिः a drum giving the signal for marching.
preta प्रेत p. p. [प्र-इ-क्त] Departed from this world, dead, deceased; स्वजनाश्रु किलातिसंततं दहति प्रेतमिति प्रचक्षते R.8.86. -तः 1 The departed spirit, the spirit before obsequial rites are performed. -2 A ghost, evil spirit; प्रेतान् भूतगणांश्चान्ये यजन्ते तामसा जनाः Bg.17.4; Ms.12.71. -3 The inhabitant of hell (नारक); शुश्रुवुर्दारुणा वाचः प्रेतानामिव भारत Mb.6.46.19. -4 The manes (पितर); प्रथिता प्रेतकृत्यैषा पित्र्यं नाम विधुक्षये । तस्मिन् युक्तस्यैति नित्यं प्रेतकृत्यैव लौकिकी ॥ Ms.3.127. -Comp. -अधिपः an epithet of Yama. -अन्नम् food offered to the manes. -अयनः N. of a particular hell. -अस्थि n. the bone of a dead man. ˚धारिन् an epithet of Śiva. -आवासः a burialground, cemetery. -ईशः, -ईश्वरः an epithet of Yama. -उद्देशः an offering to the manes. -कर्मन् n., -कृत्यम्, -कृत्या obsequial or funeral rites; Ms.3.127. -कायः a corpse. -कार्यम् see प्रेतकर्मन्; तस्य स प्रेतकार्याणि कृत्वा सर्वाणि भारत Mb.3.138.7. -गत a. dead. -गृहम् a cemetery. -गोपः the keeper of the dead. -चारिन् m. an epithet of Śiva. -दाहः the burning of the dead, cremation. -धूमः the smoke issuing from a funeral pile. -नदी the river वैतरिणी. -नरः a goblin, ghost. -निर्यातकः, -निर्हारकः a man employed to carry dead bodies; प्रेतनिर्यातकश्चैव वर्जनीयाः प्रयत्नतः Ms.3.166. -पक्षः 'the fortnight of the manes', N. of the dark half of Bhādrapada when offerings in honour of the manes are usually performed; cf. पितृपक्ष. -पटहः a drum beaten at a funeral. -पतिः Yama (the Indian 'Pluto'). -पात्रम् a vessel used in a Śrāddha ceremony. -पुरम् the city of Yama. -भावः death. -भूमिः f. a cemetery. -मेधः a funeral sacrifice. -राक्षसी the holy basil (तुलसी). -राजः an epithet of Yama. -लोकः the world of the dead; प्रेत- लोकं परित्यज्य आगता ये महालये Ulkādānamantra. -वनम् a cemetery. -वाहित a. possessed by a ghost. -शरीरम् the body of the departed spirit. -शुद्धिः f., -शौचम् purification after the death of a relative. -श्राद्धम् an obsequial offering made to a departed ralative during the year of his death. -हारः 1 one who carries a dead body. -2 a near relative.
śaṅkhaḥ शङ्खः ङ्खम् [शम्-ख Uṇ.1.12] 1 The conch-shell, a shell; न श्वेतभावमुज्झति शङ्खः शिखिभुक्तमुक्तो$पि Pt.4.11; शङ्खान् दध्मुः पृथक् पृथक् Bg.1.18. -2 The bone on the forehead; शङ्खान्तरद्योति विलोचनं यत् Ku.7.33; Rām.6. 48.1. -3 The temporal bone. -4 The part between the tusks of an elephant. -5 A hundred billions. -6 A military drum or other martial instrument. -7 A kind of perfume (नखी). -8 One of the nine treasures of Kubera. -9 N. of a demon slain by Viṣṇu. -1 N. of the author of a Smriti (mentioned in conjunction with लिखित q. v.). -11 A bracelet (made of conchshell); अवघ्नन्त्या प्रकोष्ठस्थाश्चक्रुः शङ्खाः स्वनं महत् Bhāg.11. 9.6. -Comp. -अन्तरम् the forehead. -आवर्तः 1 the convolution of a shell. -2 a kind of fistula in the rectum. -उदकम् the water poured into a conch-shell. -कारः, -कारकः a shell-cutter described as a kind of mixed caste. -क्षीरम् an impossibility; cf. खपुष्प. -चरी, -चर्ची a mark made with sandal (on the forehead). -चूर्णम् powder produced from shells. -जः a large pearl (of the shape of a pigeon's egg). -द्रावः, -द्रावकः a solvent for dissolving shells. -द्राविन् Rumex Vesicarius (आम्ल- वेतस्, Mar. चुका). -ध्मः, -ध्मा m. a shell-blower, conchblower; शङ्खस्य तु ग्रहणेन शङ्खध्मस्य वा शब्दो गृहीतः Bri- Up.2.4.8. -ध्वनिः the sound of a conch (sometimes, but erroneously, used to denote a cry of alarm or despair). -नखः a kind of aquatic animal, snail; लग्नैः शङ्खनखैः Mb.13.5.2. -पालः 1 an epithet of the sun. -2 a kind of sweetmeat (Mar. शंकरपाळे). -3 a kind of snake. -प्रस्थः a spot on the moon. -भृत् m. an epithet of Viṣṇu. -मुखः an alligator. -मुक्ता the mother of pearls. -लिखितः a righteous or just king. (-dual) N. of two writers of Smṛitis. -वलयः a shell-bracelet. -वेला the hour at which the conch is blown; यथा शङ्खवेलायामागन्तव्यमिति यस्मिन्नपि ग्रामे शङ्खो नाध्मायते तस्मिन्नपि स तथाकालो$स्तीति न आगमनं परिहास्यते ŚB. on MS.6.4.42. -स्वनः the sound of a conch.
sūtram सूत्रम् [सूत्र्-अच्] 1 A thread, string, line, cord; पुष्पमालानुषङ्गेण सूत्रं शिरसि धार्यते Subhās.; मणौ वज्रसमुत्कीर्णे सूत्रस्येवास्ति मे गतिः R.1.4. -2 A fibre; सुराङ्गना कर्षति खण्डिताग्रात् सूत्रं मृणालादिव राजहंसी V.1.18; Ku.1.4. -3 A wire. -4 A collection of threads. -5 The sacred thread or sacrificial cord worn by members of the first three classes; शिखासूत्रवान् ब्राह्मणः Tarka K.; विप्रत्वे सूत्रमेव हि Bhāg.12.2.3. -6 The string or wire of a puppet. -7 A short rule or precept, an aphorism. -8 A short or concise technical sentence used as a memorial rule; it is thus defined:-- स्वल्पाक्षरमसंदिग्धं सारवद् विश्वतोमुखम् । अस्तोभमनवद्यं च सूत्रं सूत्रविदो विदुः. -9 Any work or manual containing such aphoristic rules; e. g. मानवकल्पसूत्र, आपस्तम्बसूत्र, गृह्यसूत्र &c. -1 A rule, canon, decree (in law). -11 A girdle; वासः ससूत्रं लघुमारुतो$हरद् भवस्य देवस्य किलानुपश्यतः Bhāg.8.12.23. -12 A line, stroke. -13 A sketch, plan; त्वमेव धर्मार्थदुघाभिपत्तये दक्षेण सूत्रेण ससर्जिथा- ध्वरम् Bhāg.4.6.44. -14 Indication, prelude; विशङ्क्य सूत्रं पुरुषायितस्य तद् भविष्यतो$स्मायि तदा तदालिभिः N.16.15. -Comp. -अध्यक्षः superintendent of weaving; Kau. A.2. -आत्मन् a. having the nature of a string or thread. (-m.) the soul. -आली a string of beads &c. worn round the neck, a necklace. -कण्ठः 1 a Brāhmaṇa. -2 a pigeon, dove. -3 a wag-tail. -कर्मन् n. carpentry; अथ भूमिप्रदेशज्ञाः सूत्रकर्मविशारदाः Rām.2.8.1. ˚विशेषज्ञः a weaver; Rām.2.83.12. -कारः, -कृत् m. 1 an author or composer of Sūtras. -2 a carpenter. -कोणः, -कोणकः a small drum shaped like an hourglass (डमरु). -कोशः a skein of yarn. -क्रीडा a particular game with strings (one of the 64 kalās). -गण्डिका a kind of stick used by weavers in spinning threads. -ग्रन्थः a book of a phorisms. -ग्राह a. seizing a thread. -ग्राहिन् m. a draftsman, an architect. -चरणम् N. of a class of Charaṇas or Vedic schools which introduced various Sūtra-works. -तन्तुः 1 a thread, string. -2 perseverance, energy. -तर्कुटी a distaff, spindle. -दरिद्र a. 'poor in threads', having a small number of threads, thread-bare; अयं पटः सूत्रदरिद्रतां गतः Mk.2.9. -धरः, -धारः 1 'the threadholder', a stage-manager, the principal actor who arranges the cast of characters and instructs them, and takes a prominent part in the Prastāvanā or prelude; he is thus defined:-- नाट्यस्य यदनुष्ठानं तत् सूत्रं स्यात् सबीजकम् । रङ्गदैवतपूजाकृत् सूत्रधार इति स्मृतः ॥ -2 a carpenter, an artisan. -3 the author of a set of aphorisms. -4 an epithet of Indra. -धृक् m. 1 an architect. -2 a stage-manager. -पातः applying the measuring line. -पिटकः N. of one of the three collections of Buddhistic writings. -पुष्पः the cotton plant. -प्रोत a. fastened. with wires (as puppets). -भिद् m. a tailor. -भृत् m. = सूत्रधार q. v. -यन्त्रम् 1 'a thread-machine', shuttle. -2 a weaver's loom; सूत्रयन्त्रजविशिष्टचेष्टयाश्चर्यसञ्जिबहुशालभञ्जिकः N.18.13. -3 a shuttle. -वापः weaving (threads). -वीणा a kind of lute. -वेष्टनम् 1 a weaver's shuttle. -2 the act of weaving. -शाखम् the body. -स्थानम् (in medic. works) the first general section (treating of the physician, disease, remedies &c).
ūrdhva ऊर्ध्व a. Erect, upright, above; ˚केश &c.; rising or tending upwards. -2 Raised, elevated, erected; हस्तः, ˚पादः &c. -3 High, superior, upper. -4 Not sitting (opp. आसीन). -5 Torn (as hair). -6 Thrown up. -र्ध्वम् Elevation, height. -र्ध्वम् -ind. 1 Upwards, aloft, above. अधश्चोर्ध्वं च प्रसृतम् Muṇḍ. Up.2.2.11; अधश्चोर्ध्वं प्रसृतास्तस्य शाखाः Bg.15.1. -2 In the sequel (= उपरिष्टात्). -3 In a high tone, aloud. -4 Afterwards, subsequent to (with abl.); शरीरभेदादूर्ध्वमुत्क्रम्य पुनः Ait. Up.4.6. ते त्र्यहादूर्ध्वमाख्याय Ku.6.93; ऊर्ध्वं संवत्सरात् Ms.9.77; Y.1.53; R.14.66; Bk.18.36; पितुरूर्ध्वम् Ms.9.14 after the father's death; अत ऊर्ध्वम् hence forward, hereafter. -Comp. -अङ्गुलि a. with uplifted finger. -अयन a. going upwards. (-नम्) motion above. -आवर्तः rearing of a horse. -आसितः the plant Momordica Charantia (कारवेल्ल; Mar. कारलें) -ईहः motion or tendency upwards. -कच, -केश a. 1 having the hair erect. -2 one whose hair is torn. -कचः 1 The descending node. -2 N. of Ketu. -केशी N. of a goddess; ऊर्ध्वकेशी विरूपाक्षी मांसशोणितभोजने Sandhyā. -कण्ठ a. with the neck upraised. (-ण्ठी) N. of a plant (महाशतावरी). -कर्ण a. with the ears pricked up or erect; निभृतोर्ध्वकर्णाः Ś.1.8. -कर्मन् n. -क्रिया 1 motion upwards. -2 action for attaining a high place. -m. N. of Viṣṇu. -कायः, -यम् the upper part of the body. -कृशन a. having the sharp qualities stirred up (Soma) effervescing (?); अयं बिभर्त्यूर्ध्वकृशनं मदम् Rv.1.144.2. -ग, -गामिन् a. 1 going upwards, ascended, rising; भुवा सहोष्माणममुञ्चदूर्ध्वगम् Ku.5.23. -2 being on high. -3 virtuous, pious. (-गः) 1 a kind of disease. -2 N. of of Viṣṇu; ˚पुरम् the city of Hariśchandra. -गत a. gone up, risen, ascended. -गति a. going upwards. (-तिः f.) -गमः, -गमनम् 1 ascent, elevation. -2 going to heaven. -3 going above (as life). -4 Fire. -चरण, -पाद a. having the feet upwards. (-णः) 1 A kind of ascetic or devotee. -2 a fabulous animal called Śarabha. (-पादम्) A kind of dance; Dk.2.8. -चित् a. Ved. collecting, piling or heaping up. -जानु, -ज्ञ, -ज्ञु a. [ऊर्ध्वमुच्चं जानु यस्य] 1 raising the knees, sitting on the hams; क्षणमयमनुभूय स्वप्नमूर्ध्वज्ञुरेव Śi.11.11. -2 long-shanked. -तालः A kind of time (ताल in music). -तिलकिन् a. having a sectarian mark on the forehead. -दंष्ट्र (ष्ट्रा) केश N. of Śiva (whose teeth and hair are erect). -दृश् m. A Crab. -दृष्टि, -नेत्र a. 1 looking upwards. -2 (fig.) aspiring, ambitious. (-ष्टिः f.) concentrating the sight on the spot between the eyebrows (in Yoga Phil.) -द्वारम् The gate opening into heaven. -देवः a superior deity, i. e. Viṣṇu. -देहः a funeral ceremony; ˚निमित्तार्थमहं दातुं जला- ञ्जलिम् Rām. -नभस् a. being above in the clouds. -पथः the upper region, the ether. -पातनम् causing to ascend, sublimation (as of mercury), -पात्रम् a sacrificial vessel; सौवर्णराजताब्जानामूर्ध्वपात्रग्रहाश्मनाम् Y.1.182. -पुण्ड्रः, -ण्ड्रकः a perpendicular sign of sandal on the forehead of a Brāhmaṇa. -पूरम् ind. full to the brim, full to overflowing; ˚रं पूर्यते Sk. -पृश्नि a. Ved. spotted above. (-श्निः) a sacrificial beast. -प्रमाणम् Height altitude. -बर्हिस् a. Ved. being above the sacrificial grass. -m. a kind of manes called सोमप. -बाहुः a devotee who constantly holds his arms above his head till they are fixed in that position. ऊर्ध्वबाहुर्विरौम्येष न च कश्चित् शृणोति माम् Mb. -बुध्न a. Ved. upsidedown, topsy-turvy; अर्वाग्विलश्चमस ऊर्ध्वबुध्नः Bṛi. Up. 2.2.3. -भागः 1 the upper part. -2 any part of a word coming after another part. -भाज् a. 1 being upwards. -2 enjoying the upper part. (-m.) the submarine fire. -मन्थिन् a. living in perpetual chastity, a Brahmachārin; वाताशना य ऋषयः श्रमणा ऊर्ध्व- मन्थिनः Bhāg.11.6.48. -मानम् an instrument for measuring altitudes; ऊर्ध्वमानं किलोन्मानं परिमाणं तु सर्वतः Mbh. on P.V.1.19. -मायु a. sending forth a loud noise. -मारुतम् pressure of the wind (of the body) upwards. -मुख a. having the mouth or opening upwards; cast or directed upwards; प्रबोधयत्यूर्ध्वमुखैर्मुयूखैः Ku.1.16; R.3.57. (-खम्) the upper part of the mouth. -मूल a. having the roots upwards. ऊर्ध्वमूलमधः शाखमश्वत्थं प्राहुरव्यम् । छन्दांसि यस्य पर्णानि यस्तं वेद स वेदवित् ॥ Bg.15.1.9. -मौहूर्तिक a. happening after a short time. -रेत, -रेतस् a. [ऊर्ध्वमूर्ध्वगं नाधः पतत् रेतो यस्य] one who lives in perpetual celibacy or abstains from sexual intercourse; यतीनामूर्ध्वरेतसाम् Mb.3.233.44. (-m.) 1 N. of Śiva. -2 Bhīṣma. -लिङ्गः, -लिङ्गिन् N. of Śiva. (Having the membrum virile above, i. e. chaste) -लोकः the upper world, heaven. -वक्त्रः (pl.) N. of a class of deities. -वर्त्मन् m. the atmosphere. -वातः, -वायुः the wind in the upper part of the body (उदान). -वालम् Yak-tail (चमरीपुच्छ); परिधायोर्ध्ववालं तु Mb.12.165.72. -वृत a. put on above, put over the head or shoulder (as the sacred thread of a Brāhmaṇa); कार्पासमुपवीतं स्याद्विप्रस्योर्ध्ववृतं त्रिवृत् Ms.2.44. -शायिन् a. sleeping with the face upwards (as a child). (-m.) N. of Śiva. -शोधनम् vomiting. -शोधनः Soap-nut tree and fruit, Sapindus Emarginatus (Mar. रिठा). -शोषम् ind. so as to dry (anything) above; यद्वोर्ध्वशोषं तृणवद् विशुल्कः Bk.3.14. -श्वासः expiration; a kind of asthma. -सानु a. rising higher and higher; surpassing; कनिक्रदत् पतयदूर्ध्वसानुः Rv.1.152.5. (-m., -n.) the top of a mountain. -स्थ a. being above, superior. -स्थितिः f. 1 the rearing of a horse. -2 a horse's back. -3 elevation, superiority. -स्रोतस् m. 1 an ascetic who abstains from sexual intercourse; cf. ऊर्ध्वरेतस्. -2 N. of a creation of beings whose stream of life or current of nutriment tends upwards. -3 a plant. ऊर्ध्व ūrdhva (र्द्ध rddha) कः kḥ ऊर्ध्व (र्द्ध) कः A kind of drum (Mar. तबला).
vadhya वध्य a. 1 To be killed or slain. -2 Sentenced to be killed. -3 Vulnerable. -4 To be subjected to corporeal punishment, to be corporeally punished -ध्यः 1 A victim, one seeking his doom; अद्यापि बध्यमानां वध्यः को नेच्छति शिखां मे Mu.1.9. -2 An enemy. -Comp. -दिण्डिमः, -पटहः a drum beaten at the time of execution. -पालः a jailer. -भूः, -भूमिः f., -स्थलम्, -स्थानम् a place of execution. -माला a garland of flowers placed on a person who is about to be executed. -वासस् the clothes of a criminal who has been executed; वध्यांश्च हन्युः सततं यथाशास्त्रं नृपाज्ञया । वध्यवासांसि गृह्णीयुः शय्याश्चाभरणानि च ॥ Ms.1.56. -शिला 1 an executioner's block, scaffold. -2 a slaughter-house.
vāditram वादित्रम् [वद् णित्रन् Uṇ.4.179] 1 A musical instrument; वादित्रशक्तिर्घटते भटस्य N.22.22. -2 Instrumental music; काण्डवीणादिभिर्वादित्रमुपगानं भवति, भवति च तन्त्रीगाने गानशब्दः । तस्माद् वादित्रमुपगानम् Ś. on MS.1.4.9. -Comp. -गणः a band of music. -लगुडः a drum stick.
     Macdonell Search  
Results for drum
     
abhayaḍiṇḍima m. war drum: -m dâ, proclaim security of person amid beating of drums; -tama, n. greatest safety; -da, a. affording security; -dakshi- nâ, f. promise of security; -datta, m. N. of a physician; -dâna, n. granting of security; -prada, -pradâyin, a. granting security; -pradâna, n. granting of security; -yâkanâ, f. begging for security of person; -vâk, f. as surance of safety.
amara a. (â, î) immortal; m. god; -garbha, m. divine child; -guru, m. Brihas pati, the planet Jupiter; -tatinî, f. river of the gods, Ganges; -taru, m. a certain tree; -tâ, f., -tva, n. divinity; immortality; -dat ta, m. N.; -druma, m. tree of the gods, Pârigâta; -dvish, m. Asura; -paksha-pâtin, m. friend of the gods; -pati-kumâra, m. son of Indra (Gayanta); -parvata, m. N. of a mtn.; -pura, n., î, f. city of the gods; -prakhya,a. like an immortal; -prabha, a. bright as an im mortal; -prârthita, pp. wooed by immortals; -mrigî-dris, f. A psaras.
āx{093c}ḍambara m. drum; din; ver bosity; trumpeting (of an elephant); --°ree;, acme, height, crown: -vat, a. noisy.
ānaka m. kind of drum.
āravaḍiṇḍima m. kind of drum.
kalpaka a. standard; m. precept, rule; -kshaya, m. end of a Kalpa, destruction of the world; -taru, -druma, m. fabulous wishing tree; -dhenu, f. fabulous wishing cow.
kāhala a. indecent; excessive; dry; m. large drum; â, f. kind of wind instrument.
kusuma n. flower, blossom: -kârmu ka, m. Kâma (having a bow of flowers); -ketu, -kâpa, m. id.; -komala, a. soft as flowers; -druma, m. flowering tree; -dhanus, -dhar van, m. Kâma (having a bow of flowers); -pura, n. Flower city, ep. of Pâtaliputra; -bâna, m. flower-arrow; -maya, a. (î) con sisting of flowers; -mârgana, m. Kâma.
chāyāgraha m. mirror or sun dial; -taru, m. shady tree; -½âtman, m. sha dowed self; -druma, m. shady tree; -dvitîya, a. having a shadow as a second, casting a shadow; -nâtaka, n. kind of play; -máya, a. shadow-like; -yantra, n. sun-dial; -vat, a. shady; -samgñâ, f. Shadow-Samgñâ.
jharjhara m., î, f. kind of drum or flute.
ḍiṇḍima m. n., â, f. kind of drum; m. murmuring; a. humming.
ḍamarin m. kind of drum.
ḍhakka m. kind of edifice; N. of a locality; â, f. large drum.
tālajaṅgha a. having legs like palmyras, long-legged; m. pl. N. of a warrior tribe; N. of a Rakshas; -druma, m. palmyra tree; -dhvaga, a. fan-palm-bannered; ep. of Balarâma.
dundubhi m. f. (kettle) drum; î, f. id.: i½âghâtá, m. drummer.
nikuñja m. thicket; -kumbha, m. a plant (Croton polyandrum); N. of an at tendant of Siva; -kuramba or -kurumba, m. n. multitude: -ka, m. n. id.
paṭaha m. (n.) [striking or sounding on a membrane], drum, kettle-drum, tabor: -m bhramaya, dâ, or dâpaya, proclaim by beat of drum; -ghoshaka, m. one who pro claims publicly by beat of drum; -ghosha- nâ, f. public proclamation by beat of drum: -m dâ or bhramaya, proclaim by beat of drum; -tâ, f. condition or function of a drum; -pra½udghoshana, n., -bhramana, n. id.
paṇava m. kind of drum.
pārśvaka m. rib; -ga, a. going at one's side, accompanying; m. attendant: pl. retinue; -gata, pp. going at one's side, at tendant; sheltering (shade); -gamana, n. accompanying (--°ree;); -kara, m.attendant: pl. retinue; -tás, ad. from, by or at the side or flank of, beside, aside (g. or --°ree;); near at hand; -druma, m. tree at one's side; -parivartin, a. being at the side of (--°ree;); -vartin, a. stand ing beside; m.attendant: pl. retinue; -vi vartin, a. being beside, living with (g.); -stha, a. standing beside, staying near; -sthita, pp. id.
puṣkala a. plenteous, abundant; much, numerous; rich, excellent; loud, reso nant; m. kind of drum; N. of a son of Bharata; n. bowl of a spoon; a certain mea sure of capacity: -ka, m. musk-deer.
puṣkara n. blue lotus flower; bowl of a spoon; skin of a drum; tip of an ele phant's trunk; water; air, sky; N. of a celebrated place of pilgrimage (sts. pl., three places of this name being spoken of); N. of one of the Dvîpas or terrestrial islands; m. the Indian crane (Ardea sibirica); kind of cloud occasioning dearth (pl.); N., esp. of Nala's brother: -pattra, n. petal of the blue lotus: -netra, a. having eyes like a lotus petal; -bîga, n. lotus seed; -srag, f. garland of blue lotuses; a. wearing a garland of blue lotuses; -½aksha, a. lotus-eyed; m. N.; -½â vartaka, m. pl. kind of cloud producing dearth; -½âhva, m. Indian crane (Ardea sibi rica).
peśī f. lump of flesh or meat; muscle; kind of drum.
prayāga m. Place of sacrifice: cele brated place of pilgrimage at the confluence of the Yamunâ and the Ganges; also known as a kingdom: pl. inhabitants of Prayâga; N.; -yâkaka, a. entreating (-artham); -yâkana, n. imploration; -yâgá, m. preliminary offer ing (gnly., five, sts. nine or eleven); -y&asharp;na, n. setting out, going forth, departure; march, journey; day's journey; gait; attack (--°ree;); riding on (in.); expiration of life, decease; beginning; back of a horse (where the rider sits): -ka, n. march, journey, day's march, -kâla, m. time of death, -pataha, m. march ing drum, -bha&ndot;ga, m. interruption of a journey.
prastha m. n. [standing forth, promi nent], table-land on a mountain, plateau; level expanse, plain; a measure of capacity (=32 Palas); -sthâna, n. setting out, march ing forth, proceeding, departure; advent; de spatch (of wares), journey to the next world; religious mendicancy; way of thinking, method, system, sect; kind of inferior drama: -dundubhi, m. drum giving the sig nal for marching; -sthânîya, a. relating to departure; -sthâpana, n. sending away, de spatching, dismissing; giving currency to (an expression); -sthâpita, cs. pp. (√ sthâ) sent away, despatched; -sthâpya, cs. fp. to be sent away or dismissed; -sthâyin, a.setting out, departing; -sthita, pp. (√ sthâ) set out, departed; marched forth; gone on a journey; n. departure: -yâgyâ, f. verse pro nounced on offering the Soma vessels called &open;prasthita;&close; -sthiti, f.setting out, depar ture; -stheya, fp. n. imps. one should set out or depart.
preta pp. gone forward, i. e. departed, dead; m. dead man, corpse; ghost, spirit: -karman, n. funeral ceremony; -kârya, -kritya, n. id.; -gata, pp. gone to the de parted, dead; -gopa, m. guardian of the dead (in Yama's realm); -kârin, a. moving among the dead (Siva); -tva, n. condition of a dead man, death; condition of a ghost; -dhûma, m. smoke from a burning corpse; -nâtha, m. Lord of the dead, ep. of Yama; -paksha: -ka, m. fortnight of the Manes, dark fortnight in the month Bhâdra; -patâ kâ, f. funeral flag; -pati, m. Lord of the dead, ep. of Yama: -pataha, m. drum of death (fig.); -pinda-bhug, a. partaking of the funeral feast; -pitri, a. whose father is dead; -purî, f. city of the dead, Yama's abode; -prasâdhana, n. adornment of the dead; -bhâva, m. condition of one dead, death; -medha, m. funeral sacrifice; -râga, m. King of the dead,ep. of Yama; -loka, m. world of the dead; -vasa, m. power of the dead; -silâ, f. stone of the dead (a stone near Gayâ on which funeral cakes are offered); -suddhi, f., -sauka, n. purification for the dead or after a death; -samklipta, pp. pre pared in honour of a dead person (food); -sparsin, m. corpse-bearer; -hâra, m. id.
bhayakara a. terrifying; endan gering (g.); -kartri, -krit, m. one who terri fies or endangers; -m-kara, a. (î) fear-in spiring, terrifying, formidable (to, --°ree;); m. N.; -dindima, m. battle-drum; -trâtri, m. rescuer from danger; -da, a. terrifying or bringing danger to (g. or --°ree;); -dâna, n. gift given through fear; -dâyin, a. fear-inspir ing; -dhana, a. abounding in dread, terrible; -pratîkâra, m. removal of danger; -prada, a. fear-inspiring; -pradâyin, a. bringing into danger consisting of (--°ree;); -vihvala, a. agi tated with fear; -vyûha, m. kind of mili tary array in view of danger on all sides; -soka-samâvishta, pp. filled with fear and sorrow; -samtrasta-mânasa, a. having a mind scared with fear; -sthâna, n. occasion of danger; -hâraka, a. freeing from fear or danger; -hetu, m. cause of alarm.
bhūrja m. kind of birch (Betula Bhojpatra), the bark of which is used as a writing material; leaf made of birch-bark for writing on; document: -kanta-ka, m. kind of mixed caste; -druma, m. birch tree.
bherī f. (rarely &ibreve;) kettle-drum.
bhramaṇa n. wandering about, roving; roaming over or through (--°ree;); tot tering, unsteadiness; rotation, revolution; orbit (of a heavenly body); giddiness; sending round the drum=assembling the people by beat of drum; -anîya, fp. to be wandered over (earth).
maṅgalācaraṇa n. prayer for the auspicious issue of an undertaking; -½âkâ ra, m. auspicious observances; -½âtodya, n. drum beaten on auspicious occasions; -½âdesa vritta, a.subsisting by teaching auspicious rites; professional fortune-teller; -½alamkrita, pp. auspiciously ornamented; -½âlâpana, n. benediction; -½âvâsa, m. temple.
maṭṭa m. kind of drum.
pāṇavika a. belonging to a drum.
mardala m. kind of drum.
malaya m. N. of a mountain range on the west of Malabar (the western Ghâts), abounding in sandal trees: pl. N. of a peo- ple: -ketu, m. N. of a prince; -giri, m. the Malaya range; -ga, a. growing on the Malaya range; m. sandal tree; m. n. sandal wood; sandal: -ragas, n. sandal, -rasa, m. sandal water, -½âlepa, m. sandal ointment; -desa, m. country of Malaya; -druma, m. sandal tree; -dhvaga, m. N.; -parvata, m.the Malaya range; -pura, m. N. of a town; -prabha, m. N. of a prince; -bhû-bhrit, m. the Malaya range; -marut, m. wind blow ing from the Malaya; -mâlin, m. N.; -ruha, m. (growing in the Malaya), sandal tree; -vat-î,f. N.; -simha, m. N.; -½udbhava, n. (?) sandal.
mahātattva n. the great princi ple, intellect; -tapas, a. greatly distressed; practising great austerities; m. N. of a her mit; -tapasvin, a. greatly afflicted; -tamas, n. great darkness (one of the five stages of Avidyâ); -tala, n. (great-bottom), a cer tain hell; -tikta, a. very bitter; -tithi, f. (the great=) sixth lunar day; -tegas, a. hav ing great lustre, very glorious (of gods and men); m. ep. of Skanda; N.; -taila, n. pre cious oil or N. of a kind of oil; -½âtodya, n. great drum; -½âtman, 1. m. great spirit, uni versal soul; intellect; 2. a. great-souled, high-minded, noble; of great intellect, highly gifted, very wise; exalted, eminent, illus trious (family), mighty; -½âtma-vat, a. highly gifted, very clever; -½atyaya, m. great calamity; -tyâga, m. great liberal ity; a. very liberal: -maya, a. consist ing in great liberality; -tyâgin, a. very liberal (Siva); -damshtra,a. having great tusks; m. N.; -danda, m. great staff or long arm; severe punishment; -daridra, a. extremely poor; -dâna, n. valuable gift; a. attended with great gifts (sacrifice); -dâ ru, n. the Devadâru tree (Pinus Deodora); -dis, f. chief cardinal point (N., S., E., W.); -duhkha, n. great sorrow; -durga, n. great danger; place very difficult of access; -driti, m. great bag; -devá, m. the great god, a term sp. applied to Rudra or to one of the gods connected with him (V.); in C.=Siva; N.: -giri, m. N. of a mountain; -devî, f. the great goddess=Pârvatî; first wife of a king; N.; -½adbhuta, a. very wonderful; n. great marvel; -dyuti, a. of great lustre, brilliant, glorious; -druma, m. large tree; -dvâra, m. n. main gate; -dhana, a. costing much money, costly, expensive; having much money, wealthy; m. N. of a merchant; (á), n. great battle (RV.); great spoil (RV.1); great wealth (C.): -pati, m. (lord of great wealth), very rich man; -dhanur-dhara, -dhanushmat, m. great bowman; -dhanus, a. bearing a great bow (Siva); -dhî, a. of great understanding, very wise; -½ânaka, m. kind oflarge drum; -nakha, a. having great nails or claws; -nagná, m. (stark naked), paramour (V.): î, f. courtesan; -nada, m. great stream; -nadî, f. river; N. of various rivers; -½ânana, a. having a great mouth or face; -½ânanda, m. great joy or bliss; N.; -naraka, m. a certain hell; -narendra, m. great conjurer or magician; -½anasa, n. freight waggon; kitchen: î, f. cook, kitchen-maid; -½anasa½adhyaksha, m. superintendent of the kitchen; -nâgá, m. great serpent; great elephant; -nâtaka, n. great drama; a kind of play; -nâda, m. loud sound, shout, roar, etc.; a. making a loud noise, roaring etc.; m. ep. of Siva; -nâyaka, m. great leader or chief; large central gem in a pearl necklace; -nâsa, a. large-nosed (Siva); -nidra, a. sleep ing soundly or long; -niraya, m. kind of hell; -nis, f. dead of night, second and third watches of the night (9 p.m. to 3 a.m.); -nîla, a.dark blue or black; m. sapphire: -maya, a. consisting of sapphire; -½anubhâva, a. very powerful or glorious; magnanimous, high-minded, noble: -tâ, f., -tva, n. high-minded ness, nobility; -netra, a. large-eyed (Siva); -½andhakâra, m. dense darkness, complete obscuration of the intellect; -nyâya, m. main rule; -½anvaya, a. of high lineage.
māṅgalya a. portending good for tune, auspicious; n. auspicious object, amu let; benediction; auspicious rite or festival: -mrida&ndot;ga, m. drum beaten on auspicious occasions.
mārgatoraṇa n. triumphal arch erected over a road; -darsaka, m. shower of the way, guide; -dra&ndot;ga, m., â, f. town situated on the road; -druma, m. tree by the road-side; -pa, -pati, m.road-keeper (an official); -patha, m. course; -bandhana, n. obstruction of the road; -rakshaka, m. guardian of the road; -rodhin, a. blocking the road.
mārjana a. (î) wiping, cleansing; m. washer; n. wiping, -away, cleansing; sweeping away; rubbing a drum-skin with ashes or mud: â, f. id.; sound of a drum; î, f. purification; brush or broom.
mārdaṅgika m. drummer.
mukharoga m. mouth-disease; -lepa, m. besmearing the mouth; upper side of a drum; -vat, a. having a mouth; -varna, m. colour of the face, complexion; -vâsa, m. mouth-perfume (used to scent the breath); -vyâdâna, n. opening the mouth, yawn; -sasin, m. moon-like face; -suddhi, f. cleans ing of the mouth; -sesha, a. having only his face or head left; m. ep. of Râhu; -sodhana, a. pungent; n. cleansing the mouth;-sosha, m. dryness of the mouth; -srî, f. beauty of countenance, lovely face; -sukha, n. facility of pronunciation; -srâva, m. flow of saliva.
muraja m. kind of drum, tabor: -ka, m. N. of an attendant of Siva.
mṛdaṅga m. [mridam-ga, going with beatings: abs. √ mrid], kind of drum.
raṇāgni m. fire of battle; -½agra, n. front of battle; vanguard; -½a&ndot;gana, -½a&ndot;gana, n. battle-field; -½agira, n. id.; -½âtodya, n. military drum; -½âditya, m. N.; -½ârambhâ, f. N. of a princess: -svâmi deva, m. N. of a statue erected by her; -½avani, f. battle-field.
raṇadundubhi m. militarydrum; -dhur, f., -dhurâ, f. brunt of battle; -priya, a. delighting in battle; -bhata, m. N.; -bhû, -bhûmi, f. battle-field; -mukha, n. fore front of battle; vanguard; -mûrdhan, m. id.; -yagña, m. sacrifice of battle; -ra&ndot;ga, m. arena of conflict, battle-field; -rana-ka, m., â, f. regretful longing for a beloved object; m. god of love; -ranâ-y-ita, den. pp. rattling or sounding aloud; -rasika, a. eager for bat tle, with (--°ree;); -lakshmî, f. luck of war; goddess of battle; -visârada, a. skilled in war; -sikshâ, f. art of war; -siras, n. front of battle; vanguard; -sûra, m. hero in bat tle; -samudyama, m.stress of battle; -sam rambha, m. storm of battle; -stha, a. en gaged in battle; -sthâna, n. battle-field; -svâmin, m. statue of Siva as lord of battles.
ratna n. [√ râ] V.: gift; goods, wealth; C.: treasure, precious stone, jewel, sp. pearl, (--°ree;, jewel of a,=best of, most excellent); mag net; m. N.; -kalasa, m. N.; -kûta, n. N. of an island; -kosha-nikaya, m. heap of jewels and treasure; -khâni, f. mine of jewels; -garbha, a. filled or studded with jewels: â, f. earth; -kandrâ-mati, m. N.; -kkhâyâ, f. reflexion or glitter of jewels; -talpa, m. jewelled couch; -traya, n.the three jewels (=Bud dha, dharma, and samgha: B.); -datta, m. N.; -darpana, m. mirror of jewels; -dîpa, m. lamp of jewels (which supply the place of a burning wick); -druma, m. coral; -dvîpa, m. N. of an island; -dhá, -dh&asharp;, a. (V.) be stowing gifts or wealth; possessing wealth; -nadî, f. N. of a river; -nidhi, m. mine of pearls, ocean; -parvata, m. mountain (= repository) of jewels, Meru; -pura, n. N. of a city; -prakâsa, m. T. of a dictionary; -pra dîpa, m. (--°ree; a. -ka)=-dîpa; -prabha, m. N.: â, f. earth; N.; T. of the seventh Lambaka of the Kathâsaritsâgara; -prâsâda, m. jew elled palace; -bandhaka, m. seller of gems, jeweller; -bhûta,pp. resembling a jewel; -mañgarî, f. N. of a fairy; -maya, a. (î) consisting of or abounding in jewels; -mâlâ, f. necklace of gems or pearls; T. of various works; -mâlin, a. wearing a necklace of jewels; -ratna, n. pearl of pearls; -râgi, f. string of pearls; -râsi, m. heap of gems, quantity of pearls; -rekhâ, f. N. of a prin cess; (rátna)-vat, a. attended with gifts (RV.1); abounding in jewels or pearls, jew elled; -vardhana, m. N.; -varman, m. N. of a merchant; -varsha, m. N. of a prince of the Yakshas; -samghâta, m. quantity of jewels; -sû, a. producing gems; -sûti, f. earth; -svâmin, m. N. of a statue (erected by Ratna).
lambāpaṭaha m. kind of drum; a½alaka-tva, n. pendulousness of curls.
vadhya fp. to be slain or killed; de serving or liable to be killed; sentenced to death; to be chastised or corporally pun ished; to be destroyed: -tâ, f. penalty of death or corporal punishment; -pataha, m.drum beaten at executions; -bhû, f. place of execution; -bhûmi, f. id.; -mâlâ, f. garland placed on the head of one sentenced to death; -silâ, f. stone used for executing or slaughter ing, block; -sthâna, n. place of execution; -srag, f.=-mâlâ.
vanakapi m. wild monkey; -kar in, m. wild elephant; -kâma, a. fond of living in the forest; -kâshthikâ, f. dry twig lying in the forest; -kuñgara, m. wild elephant; -kusuma, n. flower of the forest; -khanda, n. group of trees, copse; -gaga, m. wild ele phant: -mada, m. temple-juice of forest elephants; -gahana, n. thicket; -gulma, n. forest or wild shrub; -gokara, a. dwelling in the forest; m. denizen of the forest (of men or animals); -grâma-ka, m. forest ham let, wretched little forest village; -grâhin, a. searching the forest; -kara, a. roaming in or haunting the forest; m. forest-dweller (of men or animals); -karyâ, f. roaming about in or residence in the forest; -kârin, a., m. = -kara; -kkhid, m. wood-cutter; -ga, a. born in the forest, sylvan; m. forester; n. (produced in the water), blue lotus: -½aksha, a. (î) lotus-eyed; -gâta, pp. produced or growing in the forest, wild; -dâha, m. forest fire; -durga, a. inaccessible owing to forest; n. place --; -devatâ, f. sylvan goddess, dryad; -druma, m. forest tree; -dvipa, m. wild ele phant; -dhânya, n. pl. grains of wild corn; -dhârâ,f. avenue of trees.
vasati f. staying overnight; dwell ing, abiding, sojourn; nest (V.); residence, abode, house; seat (fig.) of (g., --°ree;); night (rare); -m kri, grah, or bandh, pass the night; take up one's abode, in (lc.);tisro vasatîr ushitvâ, having halted at three stages, having passed three nights: -druma, m. tree under which the night is passed.
vijaya m. contest for victory (V.); victory, triumph, conquest (V., C.); prize of victory, booty (V., rare); C.: kind of array of troops; N.; N. of a hare; n. (C.) royal tent; kind of pavilion; N. of a sacred terri tory in Cashmere: -ketu, m. N. of a fairy; -kshetra, n. the Vigaya territory; -datta, m. N.; N. of the hare in the moon; -dun dubhi, m. drum of victory: -tâ, f. function of drums of victory; -nagara, n. N. of a city in Karnâta; -patâkâ, f. flag of victory; -pâla, m. kind of official; N. of various kings; -pura, n. N. of various towns (Beja pur etc.); -malla, m. N.; -mâlin, m. N. of a merchant; -mitra, m. N.; -râga, m. N.; -vat, a. victorious, glorious: -î, f. N. of a daughter of the serpent demon Gandha mâlin; -varman, m. N.; -vega, m. N. of a fairy; -srî, f. goddess of victory; -simha, m. N. of various kings; -sena, m. N. of a warrior.
vivāka m. one who pronounces judgment; (ví)-vâk, a. shouting against one another, contending (RV.); f. opposing shout, contest (RV.); -vâkana, m. (î, f.) arbitrator; n. decisive statement, authority;-vâda, m. dispute, between (g., --°ree;), with (in. ± saha, --°ree;), regarding (g., lc., prati, --°ree;); controversy, argument; lawsuit: -pada, n. subject of a dispute or suit; -vâda½adhyâsita, pp. sub ject to dispute; -vâda½arthin, m. prose cutor; -vâdin, m. disputant, litigant; -vâra, m. expansion of the throat in articulation (opp. samvâra); -vârin, a. warding off (--°ree;); -vâsa, m. absence from home, banishment; separation from (in.); -vâsana, n. expulsion from home, banishment; -vâsas, a. un clothed, naked; -vâsya, fp. to be banished; -vâhá, m. taking home of the bride, wedding, marriage, with (in.±saha); nuptial form (of which there are eight); vehicle (in a play on words, Ait. Br.): -katushtaya, n. quadruple matrimonial alliance; -vâhanîyâ, fp. f. to be taken home as a bride, to be wedded; -vâha-pataha, m. wedding drum; -vâha vesha, m. wedding garment, -vâha½agni, m. wedding fire; -vâhya, fp. to be married (girl); connected by marriage; m. son-in-law.
viṣataru m. poison tree; -tâ, f. poisonousness; -tva, n. id.; -da, m. (water giver), cloud; -dâyaka, -dâyin, m. poisoner; -digdha, pp. poisoned; -d&usharp;shana, a. (î) destroying poison (V.); n.poisoning (of food; C.); -druma, m. poison tree; -dhara, m. venomous snake; reservoir; -dh&asharp;na, n. re ceptacle of poison; -nimitta, a. caused by poison; -panna-ga, m. venomous snake; -parvan, m. N. of a Daitya; -pâdapa, m. poison tree; -pushpa, n. poisonous flower.
vaidruma a. consisting or made of coral (vidruma).
śabdakarmaka a. having the meaning of sound; -kalpa-druma, m. T. of an encyclopaedic dictionary dating from the present century; -kâra, a. uttering sounds; -kosa, m. treasury of words, dictionary; -tva, n. nature of sound; -pati, m. ruler in name only, nominal lord; -pâtin, a. hitting (an unseen object) by its sound (arrow); -brah man, n. Brahman in words, sacred scrip tures; -bhâg, a. bearing the title of (--°ree;); -maya, a. (î) consisting of sound; consisting of the word (--°ree;); -mâtra, n. mere sound.
sakala a. consisting of parts (kalâ), divisible, material (rare); having all its parts, entire, complete, whole, all (ord. mg.); whole, sound (opp. vi-kala; rare); paying interest (rare); m. every one; n.everything: -kâma-dugha, a. fulfilling all wishes; -gana, m. everybody; -rûpaka, n. complete meta phor; -loka, m. every one; -vidyâ-maya, a. containing all knowledge; -½arthi-sârtha kalpa-druma, m. wishing-tree for the mul titude of all supplicants.
saṃgrāma m. assembly, host (V., rare); V., C.: hostile encounter, battle, fight, with (samam, saha, sârdham, --°ree;); N. (C.): -karman, n. battle; -gupta, m. N.; -gít, a. vic torious in battle; -tulâ, f.ordeal of battle; -tûrya, n. battle-drum; -datta, m. N. of a Brâhman; -deva, m. N. of a king; -nagara, n. N. of a town; -pâla, m. N.; -bhûmi, f. battle-field; -mûrdhan, m. van of battle; -râga, m. N. of two kings; -vardhana, m. N.; -varsha, m. N.; -simha, m. N.: -sid dhi, m. N. of an elephant; -½agra, n. van of battle; -½a&ndot;gana, n. battle-field; -½âpîda, m. N. of two kings.
saḍiṇḍimam ad. with beating of drums.
sadāpuṣpa a. always flowering: î, f. a shrub (Calotropis gigantea), -phala druma, a. furnished with trees that always flower and bear fruit (garden).
ḍhola m. drum.
suradāru n. a tree (=Deva-dâru); -druma, m. celestial tree; -dvipa, m. celes tial elephant; -dvish, m. foe of the gods, demon; ep. of Râhu; -dhanus, n. bow of the gods, rainbow; -nadî, f. river of the gods, Ganges; -nâyaka, m. leader of the gods, ep. of Indra; -nimnagâ, f. river of the gods, Ganges; -pati, m. lord of the gods, Indra: -tva, n. sovereignty of the gods, -dhanus, n. bow of Indra, rainbow; -patha, m. path of the gods (a part of the sky); -pâmsulâ, f. Apsaras: -gana, m. Apsaras folk; -pâdapa, m. celestial tree; -pura, n. city of the gods, Amarâvatî; -purodhas, m. domestic priest of the gods=Brihaspati; -pushpa, n. celestial flower: -vrishti, f. shower of celestial flowers; -pratishthâ, f. erection of a divine image.
     Vedic Index of
     Names and Subjects  
Results for drum
     
āḍambara was a kind of ‘ drum.’ A ‘ drummer * (ādambarā- ghāta) is mentioned in the list of victims at the Purusa-medha (‘ human sacrifice ’) in the Vājasaneyi Samhitā.
gautama ‘Descendant of Gotama,’ is a common patro­nymic, being applied to Aruna, Uddālaka Aruni, Kuśri, Sāti, Hāridrumata. Several Gautamas are mentioned in the Vamśas (lists of teachers) in the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad as pupils of Agni- veśya, of Saitava and Prācīnayogya, of Saitava, of Bhārad- vaja, of Gautama, and of Vatsya. referred to elsewhere.
dundubhi Apparently an onomatopoetic word, means ‘ drum,’ as used in both war and peace. It is often mentioned from the Rigveda onwards. A special sort of drum was the earth drum,’ made by digging a hole in the ground and covering it with a hide. This was employed in the Mahāvrata, a rite performed at the winter solstice, for the purpose of driving away influences hostile to the return of the sun. A ‘ drum- beater’ is included in the list of sacrificial victims at the Purusamedha or ‘human sacrifice.’
druvaya ‘Wooden,’ is used in the Atharvaveda as an epithet of the drum.
bhūmidundubhi ‘Earth drum,’ denotes a pit covered with a hide used at the Mahāvrata rite, and mentioned in the Sam­hitās and the Brāhmaṇas.
maṭaci Occurs in a passage of the Chāndogya Upaniṣad, where reference is made to the Kurus being overwhelmed by Maṭacīs. śankara interprets the word by ‘ thunderbolts ’ (aśanayah), while Ánandatīrtha in his commentary gives, as an alternative rendering, pāsāna-vrstaycihι—i.e., hailstones,’ which may be the sense. The śabdakalpadruma, agreeing with Ánandatīrtha, says that Matacī means ‘a kind of small red bird’ (rakta-varna-ksudra-paksi-viśesa, reading -paksī-), and Jacob suggests that the ‘locust’ is meant.
lambana Is the reading in the Kāṇva recension of the Bṛhεdāraṇyaka Upaniṣad for Ádambara, ‘drum,’ in the Mādhyamdina recension.
vanaspati ‘Lord of the forest,’ primarily denotes ‘ tree,’ and then ‘post’ or ‘pole.’ In some passages it is applied either to a part of the chariot or to the chariot as a whole. It also means a ‘wooden drum’ and a ‘wooden amulet,’ while in some passages it denotes
varṇa (lit. ‘colour’) In the Rigveda is applied to denote classes of men, the Dāsa and the Aryan Varṇa being contrasted, as other passages show, on account of colour. But this use is confined to distinguishing two colours: in this respect the Rigveda differs fundamentally from the later Samhitās and Brāhmaṇas, where the four castes (varnūh) are already fully recognized. (a) Caste in the Rigveda.—The use of the term Varṇa is not, of course, conclusive for the question whether caste existed in the Rigveda. In one sense it must be admitted to have existed: the Puruṣa-sūkta, ‘hymn of man,’ in the tenth Maṇdala clearly contemplates the division of mankind into four classes—the Brāhmaṇa, Rājanya, Vaiśya, and śūdra. But the hymn being admittedly late,6 its evidence is not cogent for the bulk of the Rigveda.' Zimmer has with great force com- batted the view that the Rigveda was produced in a society that knew the caste system. He points out that the Brāhmaṇas show us the Vedic Indians on the Indus as unbrah- minized, and not under the caste system; he argues that the Rigveda was the product of tribes living in the Indus region and the Panjab; later on a part of this people, who had wandered farther east, developed the peculiar civilization of the caste system. He adopts the arguments of Muir, derived from the study of the data of the Rigveda, viz.: that (a) the four castes appear only in the late Purusasūkta; (6) the term Varṇa, as shown above, covers the three highest castes of later times, and is only contrasted with Dāsa; (c) that Brāhmaṇa is rare in the Rigveda, Kṣatriya occurs seldom, Rājanya only in the Purusasūkta, where too, alone, Vaiśya and śūdra are found; (d) that Brahman denotes at first ‘poet,’ ‘sage,’ and then ‘ officiating priest,’ or still later a special class of priest; (e) that in some only of the passages where it occurs does Brahman denote a ‘priest by profession,’ while in others it denotes something peculiar to the individual, designating a person distinguished for genius or virtue, or specially chosen to receive divine inspiration. Brāhmaṇa, on the other hand, as Muir admits, already denotes a hereditary professional priesthood. Zimmer connects the change from the casteless system of the Rigveda to the elaborate system of the Yajurveda with the advance of the Vedic Indians to the east, comparing the Ger¬manic invasions that transformed the German tribes into monarchies closely allied with the church. The needs of a conquering people evoke the monarch; the lesser princes sink to the position of nobles ; for repelling the attacks of aborigines or of other Aryan tribes, and for quelling the revolts of the subdued population, the state requires a standing army in the shape of the armed retainers of the king, and beside the nobility of the lesser princes arises that of the king’s chief retainers, as the Thegns supplemented the Gesiths of the Anglo-Saxon monarchies. At the same time the people ceased to take part in military matters, and under climatic influences left the conduct of war to the nobility and their retainers, devoting themselves to agriculture, pastoral pursuits, and trade. But the advantage won by the nobles over the people was shared by them with the priesthood, the origin of whose power lies in the Purohitaship, as Roth first saw. Originally the prince could sacrifice for himself and the people, but the Rigveda itself shows cases, like those of Viśvāmitra and Vasiçtha illustrating forcibly the power of the Purohita, though at the same time the right of the noble to act as Purohita is seen in the case of Devāpi Arṣtisena.le The Brahmins saw their opportunity, through the Purohitaship, of gaining practical power during the confusion and difficulties of the wars of invasion, and secured it, though only after many struggles, the traces of which are seen in the Epic tradition. The Atharvaveda also preserves relics of these conflicts in its narration of the ruin of the Spñjayas because of oppressing Brahmins, and besides other hymns of the Atharvaveda, the śatarudriya litany of the Yajurveda reflects the period of storm and stress when the aboriginal population was still seething with discontent, and Rudra was worshipped as the patron god of all sorts of evil doers. This version of the development of caste has received a good deal of acceptance in it's main outlines, and it may almost be regarded as the recognized version. It has, however, always been opposed by some scholars, such as Haug, Kern, Ludwig, and more recently by Oldenberg25 and by Geldner.25 The matter may be to some extent simplified by recognizing at once that the caste system is one that has progressively developed, and that it is not legitimate to see in the Rigveda the full caste system even of the Yajurveda; but at the same time it is difficult to doubt that the system was already well on its way to general acceptance. The argument from the non- brahminical character of the Vrātyas of the Indus and Panjab loses its force when it is remembered that there is much evidence in favour of placing the composition of the bulk of the Rigveda, especially the books in which Sudās appears with Vasiṣṭha and Viśvāmitra, in the east, the later Madhyadeśa, a view supported by Pischel, Geldner, Hopkins,30 and Mac¬donell.81 Nor is it possible to maintain that Brahman in the Rigveda merely means a ‘poet or sage.’ It is admitted by Muir that in some passages it must mean a hereditary profession ; in fact, there is not a single passage in which it occurs where the sense of priest is not allowable, since the priest was of course the singer. Moreover, there are traces in the Rigveda of the threefold or fourfold division of the people into brahma, ksafram, and vitofi, or into the three classes and the servile population. Nor even in respect to the later period, any more than to the Rigveda, is the view correct that regards the Vaiśyas as not taking part in war. The Rigveda evidently knows of no restriction of war to a nobility and its retainers, but the late Atharvaveda equally classes the folk with the bala, power,’ representing the Viś as associated with the Sabhā, Samiti, and Senā, the assemblies of the people and the armed host. Zimmer explains these references as due to tradition only; but this is hardly a legitimate argument, resting, as it does, on the false assumption that only a Kṣatriya can fight. But it is (see Kçatriya) very doubtful whether Kṣatriya means anything more than a member of the nobility, though later, in the Epic, it included the retainers of the nobility, who increased in numbers with the growth of military monarchies, and though later the ordinary people did not necessarily take part in wars, an abstention that is, however, much exaggerated if it is treated as an absolute one. The Kṣatriyas were no doubt a hereditary body; monarchy was already hereditary (see Rājan), and it is admitted that the śūdras were a separate body: thus all the elements of the caste system were already in existence. The Purohita, indeed, was a person of great importance, but it is clear, as Oldenberg37 urges, that he was not the creator of the power of the priesthood, but owed his position, and the influence he could in consequence exert, to the fact that the sacrifice required for its proper performance the aid of a hereditary priest in whose possession was the traditional sacred knowledge. Nor can any argument for the non-existence of the caste system be derived from cases like that of Devāpi. For, in the first place, the Upaniṣads show kings in the exercise of the priestly functions of learning and teaching, and the Upaniṣads are certainly contemporaneous with an elaborated caste system. In the second place the Rigvedic evidence is very weak, for Devāpi, who certainly acts as Purohita, is not stated in the Rigveda to be a prince at all, though Yāska calls him a Kauravya; the hymns attributed to kings and others cannot be vindicated for them by certain evidence, though here, again, the Brāhmaṇas do not scruple to recognize Rājanyarṣis, or royal sages’; and the famous Viśvāmitra shows in the Rigveda no sign of the royal character which the Brāhmaṇas insist on fastening on him in the shape of royal descent in the line of Jahnu. (6) Caste in the later Samhitās and Brāhmanas. The relation between the later and the earlier periods of the Vedic history of caste must probably be regarded in the main as the hardening of a system already formed by the time of the Rigveda. etc. Three castes Brāhmaṇa, Rājan, śūdraare mentioned in the Atharvaveda, and two castes are repeatedly mentioned together, either Brahman and Kṣatra, or Kṣatra and Viś. 2.The Relation of the Castes. The ritual literature is full of minute differences respecting the castes. Thus, for example, the śatapatha prescribes different sizes of funeral mounds for the four castes. Different modes of address are laid down for the four castes, as ehi, approach ’; āgaccha, ‘come’; ādrava, run up ’; ādhāva, hasten up,’ which differ in degrees of politeness. The representatives of the four castes are dedicated at the Puruṣamedha (‘human sacrifice’) to different deities. The Sūtras have many similar rules. But the three upper castes in some respects differ markedly from the fourth, the śūdras. The latter are in the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa declared not fit to be addressed by a Dīkṣita, consecrated person,’ and no śūdra is to milk the cow whose milk is to be used for the Agnihotra ('fire-oblation’). On the other hand, in certain passages, the śūdra is given a place in the Soma sacrifice, and in the Taittirīya Brāhmaṇa there are given formulas for the placing of the sacrificial fire not only for the three upper castes, but also for the Rathakāra, chariot-maker.’ Again, in the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa, the Brāhmaṇa is opposed as eater of the oblation to the members of the other three castes. The characteristics of the several castes are given under Brāhmaṇa, Kçatriya and Rājan, Vaiśya, śūdra: they may be briefly summed up as follows : The Viś forms the basis of the state on which the Brahman and Kṣatra rest;®3 the Brahman and Kṣatra are superior to the Viś j®4 while all three classes are superior to the śūdras. The real power of the state rested with the king and his nobles, with their retainers, who may be deemed the Kṣatriya element. Engaged in the business of the protection of the country, its administration, the decision of legal cases, and in war, the nobles subsisted, no doubt, on the revenues in kind levied from the people, the king granting to them villages (see Grāma) for their maintenance, while some of them, no doubt, had lands of their own cultivated for them by slaves or by tenants. The states were seemingly small there are no clear signs of any really large kingdoms, despite the mention of Mahārājas. The people, engaged in agriculture, pastoral pursuits, and trade (Vaṇij), paid tribute to the king and nobles for the protection afforded them. That, as Baden- Powell suggests, they were not themselves agriculturists is probably erroneous; some might be landowners on a large scale, and draw their revenues from śūdra tenants, or even Aryan tenants, but that the people as a whole were in this position is extremely unlikely. In war the people shared the conflicts of the nobles, for there was not yet any absolute separation of the functions of the several classes. The priests may be divided into two classes the Purohitas of the kings, who guided their employers by their counsel, and were in a position to acquire great influence in the state, as it is evident they actually did, and the ordinary priests who led quiet lives, except when they were engaged on some great festival of a king or a wealthy noble. The relations and functions of the castes are well summed up in a passage of the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa, which treats of them as opposed to the Kṣatriya. The Brāhmaṇa is a receiver of gifts (ā-dāyī), a drinker of Soma (ā-pāyī), a seeker of food (āvasāyī), and liable to removal at will (yathākāma-prayāpyaīi).n The Vaiśya is tributary to another (anyasya balikrt), to be lived on by another (anyasyādyal}), and to be oppressed at will (yathā- kāma-jyeyal}). The śūdra is the servant of another (anyasya j>resyah), to be expelled at will (kāmotthāpyah), and to be slain at pleasure {yathākāma-vadhyah). The descriptions seem calculated to show the relation of each of the castes to the Rājanya. Even the Brāhmaṇa he can control, whilst the Vaiśya is his inferior and tributary, whom he can remove without cause from his land, but who is still free, and whom he cannot maim or slay without due process. The śūdra has no rights of property or life against the noble, especially the king. The passage is a late one, and the high place of the Kṣatriya is to some extent accounted for by this fact. It is clear that in the course of time the Vaiśya fell more and more in position with the hardening of the divisions of caste. Weber shows reason for believing that the Vājapeya sacrifice, a festival of which a chariot race forms an integral part, was, as the śāñkhāyana śrauta Sūtra says, once a sacrifice for a Vaiśya, as well as for a priest or king. But the king, too, had to suffer diminution of his influence at the hands of the priest: the Taittirīya texts show that the Vājapeya was originally a lesser sacrifice which, in the case of a king, was followed by the Rājasūya, or consecration of him as an overlord of lesser kings, and in that of the Brahmin by the Bṛhaspatisava, a festival celebrated on his appointment as a royal Purohita. But the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa exalts the Vājapeya, in which a priest could be the sacrificer, over the Rājasūya, from which he was excluded, and identifies it with the Bṛhaspatisava, a clear piece of juggling in the interests of the priestly pretentions. But we must not overestimate the value of such passages, or the exaltation of the Purohita in the later books of the śatapatha and Aitareya Brāhmanas as evidence of a real growth in the priestly power: these books represent the views of the priests of what their own powers should be, and to some extent were in the Madhyadeśa. Another side of the picture is presented in the Pāli literature, which, belonging to a later period than the Vedic, undoubtedly underestimates the position of the priests ; while the Epic, more nearly contemporaneous with the later Vedic period, displays, despite all priestly redaction, the temporal superiority of the nobility in clear light. Although clear distinctions were made between the different castes, there is little trace in Vedic literature of one of the leading characteristics of the later system, the impurity communicated by the touch or contact of the inferior castes, which is seen both directly in the purification rendered necessary in case of contact with a śūdra, and indirectly in the prohibition of eating in company with men of lower caste. It is true that prohibition of eating in company with others does appear, but hot in connexion with caste: its purpose is to preserve the peculiar sanctity of those who perform a certain rite or believe in a certain doctrine; for persons who eat of the same food together, according to primitive thought, acquire the same characteristics and enter into a sacramental communion. But Vedic literature does not yet show that to take food from an inferior caste was forbidden as destroying purity. Nor, of course, has the caste system developed the constitution with a head, a council, and common festivals which the modern caste has; for such an organization is not found even in the Epic or in the Pāli literature. The Vedic characteristics of caste are heredity, pursuit of a common occupation, and restriction on intermarriage. 3. Restrictions on Intermarriage. Arrian, in his Indica, probably on the authority of Megasthenes, makes the prohibi¬tion of marriage between <γevη, no doubt castes,’ a characteristic of Indian life. The evidence of Pāli literature is in favour of this view, though it shows that a king could marry whom he wished, and could make his son by that wife the heir apparent. But it equally shows that there were others who held that not the father’s but the mother’s rank determined the social standing of the son. Though Manu recognizes the possibility of marriage with the next lower caste as producing legitimate children, still he condemns the marriage of an Aryan with a woman of lower caste. The Pāraskara Gṛhya Sūtra allows the marriage of a Kṣatriya with a wife of his own caste or of the lower caste, of a Brahmin with a wife of his own caste or of the two lower classes, and of a Vaiśya with a Vaiśya wife only. But it quotes the opinion of others that all of them can marry a śūdra wife, while other authorities condemn the marriage with a śūdra wife in certain circumstances, which implies that in other cases it might be justified. The earlier literature bears out this impression: much stress is laid on descent from a Rṣi, and on purity of descent ; but there is other evidence for the view that even a Brāhmaṇa need not be of pure lineage. Kavaṣa Ailūṣa is taunted with being the son of a Dāsī, ‘slave woman,’ and Vatsa was accused of being a śūdrā’s son, but established his purity by walking unhurt through the flames of a fire ordeal. He who is learned (śiiśruvān) is said to be a Brāhmaṇa, descended from a Rṣi (1ārseya), in the Taittirīya Samhitā; and Satyakāma, son of Jabālā, was accepted as a pupil by Hāridrumata Gautama, though he could not name his father. The Kāthaka Samhitā says that knowledge is all-important, not descent. But all this merely goes to show that there was a measure of laxity in the hereditary character of caste, not that it was not based on heredity. The Yajurveda Samhitās recognize the illicit union of Árya and śūdrā, and vice versa: it is not unlikely that if illicit unions took place, legal marriage was quite possible. The Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa, indeed, recognizes such a case in that of Dīrghatamas, son of the slave girl Uśij, if we may adopt the description of Uśij given in the Brhaddevatā. In a hymn of the Atharvaveda extreme claims are put forward for the Brāhmaṇa, who alone is a true husband and the real husband, even if the woman has had others, a Rājanya or a Vaiśya: a śūdra Husband is not mentioned, probably on purpose. The marriage of Brāhmaṇas with Rājanya women is illustrated by the cases of Sukanyā, daughter of king śaryāta, who married Cyavana, and of Rathaviti’s daughter, who married śyāvāśva. 4.Occupation and Caste.—The Greek authorities and the evidence of the Jātakas concur in showing it to have been the general rule that each caste was confined to its own occupations, but that the Brāhmaṇas did engage in many professions beside that of simple priest, while all castes gave members to the śramaṇas, or homeless ascetics. The Jātakas recognize the Brahmins as engaged in all sorts of occupations, as merchants, traders, agriculturists, and so forth. Matters are somewhat simpler in Vedic literature, where the Brāhmaṇas and Kṣatriyas appear as practically confined to their own professions of sacrifice and military or administrative functions. Ludwig sees in Dīrgliaśravas in the Rigveda a Brahmin reduced by indigence to acting as a merchant, as allowed even later by the Sūtra literature; but this is not certain, though it is perfectly possible. More interesting is the question how far the Ksatriyas practised the duties of priests; the evidence here is conflicting. The best known case is, of course, that of Viśvāmitra. In the Rigveda he appears merely as a priest who is attached to the court of Sudās, king of the Tftsus ; but in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa he is called a king, a descendant of Jahnu, and the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa refers to śunahśepa’s succeeding, through his adoption by Viśvāmitra, to the divine lore (daiva veda) of the Gāthins and the lordship of the Jahnus. That in fact this tradition is correct seems most improbable, but it serves at least to illustrate the existence of seers of royal origin. Such figures appear more than once in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana, which knows the technical terms Rājanyarçi and Devarājan corresponding to the later Rājarṣi, royal sage.’ The Jaiminiya Brāhmaṇa says of one who knows a certain doctrine, ‘being a king he becomes a seer’ (rājā sann rsir bhavati), and the Jaiminiya Upanisad Brāhmana applies the term Rāj'anya to a Brāhmaṇa. Again, it is argued that Devāpi Árstiseṇa, who acted as Purohita, according to the Rigveda, for śantanu, was a prince, as Yāska says or implies he was. But this assumption seems to be only an error of Yāska’s. Since nothing in the Rigveda alludes to any relationship, it is impossible to accept Sieg’s view that the Rigveda recognizes the two as brothers, but presents the fact of a prince acting the part of Purohita as unusual and requiring explanation. The principle, however, thus accepted by Sieg as to princes in the Rigveda seems sound enough. Again, Muir has argued that Hindu tradition, as shown in Sāyaṇa, regards many hymns of the Rigveda as composed by royal personages, but he admits that in many cases the ascription is wrong; it may be added that in the case of Prthī Vainya, where the hymn ascribed to him seems to be his, it is not shown in the hymn itself that he is other than a seer; the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa calls him a king, but that is probably of no more value than the later tradition as to Viśvāmitra. The case of Viśvantara and the śyāparṇas mentioned in the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa has been cited as that of a king sacrificing without priestly aid, but the interpretation iś quite uncertain, while the parallel of the Kaśyapas, Asitamrgas, and Bhūtavīras mentioned in the course of the narrative renders it highly probable that the king had other priests to carry out the sacrifice. Somewhat different are a series of other cases found in the Upaniṣads, where the Brahma doctrine is ascribed to royal persons. Thus Janaka is said in the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa to have become a Brahman; Ajātaśatru taught Gārgya Bālāki Pravāhaṇa Jaivali instructed śvetaketu Áruṇeya, as well as śilaka śālāvatya and Caikitāyana Dālbhya; and Aśvapati Kaikeya taught Brahmins. It has been deduced from such passages that the Brahma doctrine was a product of the Kṣatriyas. This conclusion is, however, entirely doubtful, for kings were naturally willing to be flattered by the ascription to them of philosophic activity, and elsewhere the opinion of a Rājanya is treated with contempt. It is probably a fair deduction that the royal caste did not much concern itself with the sacred lore of the priests, though it is not unlikely that individual exceptions occurred. But that warriors became priests, that an actual change of caste took place, is quite unproved by a single genuine example. That it was impossible we cannot say, but it seems not to have taken place. To be distinguished from a caste change, as Fick points out, is the fact that a member of any caste could, in the later period at least, become a śramaṇa, as is recorded in effect of many kings in the Epic. Whether the practice is Vedic is not clear: Yāska records it of Devāpi, but this is not evidence for times much anterior to the rise of Buddhism. On the other hand, the Brahmins, or at least the Purohitas, accompanied the princes in battle, and probably, like the mediaeval clergy, were not unprepared to fight, as Vasistha and Viśvāmitra seem to have done, and as priests do even in the Epic from time to time. But a priest cannot be said to change caste by acting in this way. More generally the possibility of the occurrence of change of caste may be seen in the Satapatha Brāhmaṇa,138 where śyāparṇa Sāyakāyana is represented as speaking of his off¬spring as if they could have become the nobles, priests, and commons of the śalvas; and in the Aitareya Brāhmana,139 where Viśvantara is told that if the wrong offering were made his children would be of the three other castes. A drunken Rṣi of the Rigveda140 talks as if he could be converted into a king. On the other hand, certain kings, such as Para Átṇāra, are spoken of as performers of Sattras, ‘sacrificial sessions.’ As evidence for caste exchange all this amounts to little; later a Brahmin might become a king, while the Rṣi in the Rigveda is represented as speaking in a state of intoxication; the great kings could be called sacrificers if, for the nonce, they were consecrated (dīksita), and so temporarily became Brahmins.The hypothetical passages, too, do not help much. It would be unwise to deny the possibility of caste exchange, but it is not clearly indicated by any record. Even cases like that of Satyakāma Jābāla do not go far; for ex hypothesi that teacher did not know who his father was, and the latter could quite well have been a Brahmin. It may therefore be held that the priests and the nobles practised hereditary occupations, and that either class was a closed body into which a man must be born. These two Varṇas may thus be fairly regarded as castes. The Vaiśyas offer more difficulty, for they practised a great variety of occupations (see Vaiśya). Fick concludes that there is no exact sense in which they can be called a caste, since, in the Buddhist literature, they were divided into various groups, which themselves practised endogamy such as the gahapatis, or smaller landowners, the setthis, or large merchants and members of the various guilds, while there are clear traces in the legal textbooks of a view that Brāhmana and Kṣatriya stand opposed to all the other members of the community. But we need hardly accept this view for Vedic times, when the Vaiśya, the ordinary freeman of the tribe, formed a class or caste in all probability, which was severed by its free status from the śūdras, and which was severed by its lack of priestly or noble blood from the two higher classes in the state. It is probably legitimate to hold that any Vaiśya could marry any member of the caste, and that the later divisions within the category of Vaiśyas are growths of divisions parallel with the original process by which priest and noble had grown into separate entities. The process can be seen to-day when new tribes fall under the caste system: each class tries to elevate itself in the social scale by refusing to intermarry with inferior classes on equal terms—hypergamy is often allowed—and so those Vaiśyas who acquired wealth in trade (śreṣthin) or agriculture (the Pāli Gahapatis) would become distinct, as sub-castes, from the ordinary Vaiśyas. But it is not legitimate to regard Vaiśya as a theoretic caste; rather it is an old caste which is in process of dividing into innumerable sub-castes under influences of occupation, religion, or geographical situation. Fick denies also that the śūdras ever formed a single caste: he regards the term as covering the numerous inferior races and tribes defeated by the Aryan invaders, but originally as denoting only one special tribe. It is reasonable to suppose that śūdra was the name given by the Vedic Indians to the nations opposing them, and that these ranked as slaves beside the three castes—nobles, priests, and people—just as in the Anglo-Saxon and early German constitution beside the priests, the nobiles or eorls, and the ingenui, ordinary freemen or ceorls, there was a distinct class of slaves proper; the use of a generic expression to cover them seems natural, whatever its origin (see śūdra). In the Aryan view a marriage of śūdras could hardly be regulated by rules; any śūdra could wed another, if such a marriage could be called a marriage at all, for a slave cannot in early law be deemed to be capable of marriage proper. But what applied in the early Vedic period became no doubt less and less applicable later when many aboriginal tribes and princes must have come into the Aryan community by peaceful means, or by conquest, without loss of personal liberty, and when the term śūdra would cover many sorts of people who were not really slaves, but were freemen of a humble character occupied in such functions as supplying the numerous needs of the village, like the Caṇdālas, or tribes living under Aryan control, or independent, such as the Niṣādas. But it is also probable that the śūdras came to include men of Aryan race, and that the Vedic period saw the degradation of Aryans to a lower social status. This seems, at any rate, to have been the case with the Rathakāras. In the Taittirīya Brāhmaṇa the Rathakāra is placed as a special class along with the Brāhmaṇas, Rājanyas, and Vaiśyas: this can hardly be interpreted except to mean that the Rathakāras were not included in the Aryan classes, though it is just possible that only a subdivision of the Vaiśyas is meant. There is other evidence that the Rathakāras were regarded as śūdras. But in the Atharvaveda the Rathakāras and the Karmāras appear in a position of importance in connexion with the selection of the king; these two classes are also referred to in an honourable way in the Vājasaneyi Sarphitā; in the śata¬patha Brāhmaṇa, too, the Rathakāra is mentioned as a a person of high standing. It is impossible to accept the view suggested by Fick that these classes were originally non- Aryan ; we must recognize that the Rathakāras, in early Vedic times esteemed for their skill, later became degraded because of the growth of the feeling that manual labour was not dignified. The development of this idea was a departure from the Aryan conception; it is not unnatural, however undesirable, and has a faint parallel in the class distinctions of modern Europe. Similarly, the Karmāra, the Takṣan the Carmamna, or ‘tanner,’ the weaver and others, quite dignified occupations in the Rigveda, are reckoned as śūdras in the Pāli texts. The later theory, which appears fully developed in the Dharma Sūtras, deduces the several castes other than the original four from the intermarriage of the several castes. This theory has no justification in the early Vedic literature. In some cases it is obviously wrong; for example, the Sūta is said to be a caste of this kind, whereas it is perfectly clear that if the Sūtas did form a caste, it was one ultimately due to occupation. But there is no evidence at all that the Sūtas, Grāmaηīs, and other members of occupations were real castes in the sense that they were endogamic in the early Vedic period. All that we can say is that there was a steady progress by which caste after caste was formed, occupation being an important determining feature, just as in modern times there are castes bearing names like Gopāla (cowherd ’) Kaivarta or Dhīvara ('fisherman'), and Vaṇij (‘merchant’). Fick finds in the Jātakas mention of a number of occupations whose members did not form part of any caste at all, such as the attendants on the court, the actors and dancers who went from village to village, and the wild tribes that lived in the mountains, fishermen, hunters, and so on. In Vedic times these people presumably fell under the conception of śūdra, and may have included the Parṇaka, Paulkasa, Bainda, who are mentioned with many others in the Vājasaneyi Samhitā and the Taittirīya Brāhmaṇa in the list of victims at the Puruṣamedha (‘human sacrifice’). The slaves also, whom Fick includes in the same category, were certainly included in the term śūdra. 5. Origin of the Castes.—The question of the origin of the castes presents some difficulty. The ultimate cause of the extreme rigidity of the caste system, as compared with the features of any other Aryan society, must probably be sought in the sharp distinction drawn from the beginning between the Aryan and the śūdra. The contrast which the Vedic Indians felt as existing between themselves and the conquered population, and which probably rested originally on the difference of colour between the upper and the lower classes, tended to accentuate the natural distinctions of birth, occupation, and locality which normally existed among the Aryan Indians, but which among other Aryan peoples never developed into a caste system like that of India. The doctrine of hypergamy which marks the practical working of the caste system, seems clearly to point to the feeling that the Aryan could marry the śūdrā, but not the śūdra the Aryā. This distinction probably lies at the back of all other divisions: its force may be illustrated by the peculiar state of feeling as to mixed marriages, for example, in the Southern States of America and in South Africa, or even in India itself, between the new invaders from Europe and the mingled population which now peoples the country. Marriages between persons of the white and the dark race are disapproved in principle, but varying degrees of condemnation attach to (1) the marriage of a man of the white race with a woman of the dark race; (2) an informal connexion between these two; (3) a marriage between a woman of the white race and a man of the dark race; and (4) an informal connexion between these two. Each category, on the whole, is subject to more severe reprobation than the preceding one. This race element, it would seem, is what has converted social divisions into castes. There appears, then, to be a large element of truth in the theory, best represented by Risley, which explains caste in the main as a matter of blood, and which holds that the higher the caste is, the greater is the proportion of Aryan blood. The chief rival theory is undoubtedly that of Senart, which places the greatest stress on the Aryan constitution of the family. According to Senart the Aryan people practised in affairs of marriage both a rule of exogamy, and one of endogamy. A man must marry a woman of equal birth, but not one of the same gens, according to Roman law as interpreted by Senart and Kovalevsky ; and an Athenian must marry an Athenian woman, but not one of the same γez/oç. In India these rules are reproduced in the form that one must not marry within the Gotra, but not without the caste. The theory, though attractively developed, is not convincing; the Latin and Greek parallels are not even probably accurate ; and in India the rule forbidding marriage within the Gotra is one which grows in strictness as the evidence grows later in date. On the other hand, it is not necessary to deny that the development of caste may have been helped by the family traditions of some gentes, or Gotras. The Patricians of Rome for a long time declined intermarriage with the plebeians; the Athenian Eupatridai seem to have kept their yevη pure from contamination by union with lower blood; and there may well have been noble families among the Vedic Indians who intermarried only among themselves. The Germans known to Tacitus163 were divided into nobiles and ingenui, and the Anglo-Saxons into eorls and ceorls, noble and non-noble freemen.1®4 The origin of nobility need not be sought in the Vedic period proper, for it may already have existed. It may have been due to the fact that the king, whom we must regard as originally elected by the people, was as king often in close relation with, or regarded as an incarnation of, the deity;165 and that hereditary kingship would tend to increase the tradition of especially sacred blood: thus the royal family and its offshoots would be anxious to maintain the purity of their blood. In India, beside the sanctity of the king, there was the sanctity of the priest. Here we have in the family exclusiveness of king and nobles, and the similar exclusiveness of a priesthood which was not celibate, influences that make for caste, especially when accompanying the deep opposition between the general folk and the servile aborigines. Caste, once created, naturally developed in different directions. Nesfield166 was inclined to see in occupation the one ground of caste. It is hardly necessary seriously to criticize this view considered as an ultimate explanation of caste, but it is perfectly certain that gilds of workers tend to become castes. The carpenters (Tak§an), the chariot-makers (Rathakāra), the fisher¬men (Dhaivara) and others are clearly of the type of caste, and the number extends itself as time goes on. But this is not to say that caste is founded on occupation pure and simple in its first origin, or that mere difference of occupation would have produced the system of caste without the interposition of the fundamental difference between Aryan and Dāsa or śūdra blood and colour. This difference rendered increasingly important what the history of the Aryan peoples shows us to be declining, the distinction between the noble and the non-noble freemen, a distinction not of course ultimate, but one which seems to have been developed in the Aryan people before the separation of its various.branches. It is well known that the Iranian polity presents a division of classes comparable in some respects with the Indian polity. The priests (Athravas) and warriors (Rathaesthas) are unmistakably parallel, and the two lower classes seem to correspond closely to the Pāli Gahapatis, and perhaps to the śūdras. But they are certainly not castes in the Indian sense of the word. There is no probability in the view of Senart or of Risley that the names of the old classes were later superimposed artificially on a system of castes that were different from them in origin. We cannot say that the castes existed before the classes, and that the classes were borrowed by India from Iran, as Risley maintains, ignoring the early Brāhmaṇa evidence for the four Varnas, and treating the transfer as late. Nor can we say with Senart that the castes and classes are of independent origin. If there had been no Varṇa, caste might never have arisen; both colour and class occupation are needed for a plausible account of the rise of caste.
vṛṣārava Roaring like a bull,’ is the name of some animal in the Rigveda. In the Satapatha Brāhmaṇa the word occurs in the dual, meaning perhaps 'mallet' or 'drumstick.'
satyakāma (‘Lover of truth’) Jābāla ('descendant of Jabālā') is the name of a teacher, the son of a slave girl by an unknown father. He wás initiated as a Brahmacārin, or religious student, by Gautama Hāridrumata according to the Chāndogya Upaniṣad. He is often cited as an authority in that Upaniṣad and in the Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad, where he learns a certain doctrine from Jānaki Áyasthūṇa. He is also mentioned in the Aitareya and the Satapatha Brāhmaṇas.
srāktya Is an adjective describing an amulet (Maṇi) in the Atharvaveda. According to Weber, it designates a crystal (literally ‘many-cornered’). The commentators, however, agree in explaining the word to mean ‘ derived from the Sraktya ’—i.e., from the Tilaka tree (Clerodendrum phlomoides).
hāridrumata ‘Descendant of Haridrumant,’ is the patro­nymic of a Gautama in the Chāndogya Upaniṣad.
     Dictionary of Sanskrit
     Grammar
     KV Abhyankar
"drum" has 9 results.
     
kavikalpadrumaa treatise on roots written by Bopadeva, the son of Keśava and the pupil of Dhaneśa who lived in the time of Hemādri, the Yādava King of Devagiri in the thirteenth century. He has written a short grammar work named Mugdhabodha which has been very popular in Bengal being studied in many Tols or Pāṭhaśālās.
kavikalpadrumaṭīkāa commentary on the Kavikalpadruma, written by the author ( बोपदेव ) himselfeminine. It is known by the name Kāvyakāmadhenu; (2) a commentary on Kavikalpadruma by Rāmatarkavāgīśa.
aindraname of an ancient school of grammar and of the treatise also, belonging to that school, believed to have been written under instructions of Indra. The work is not available. Patañjali mentions that Bṛhaspati instructed Indra for one thousand celestial years and still did not finish his instructions in words': (Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). I.1.1 ). The Taittirīya Saṁhitā mentions the same. Pāṇini has referred to some ancient grammarians of the East by the word प्राचाम् without mentioning their names, and scholars like Burnell think that the grammar assigned to Indra is to be referred to by the word प्राचाम्. The Bṛhatkathāmañjarī remarks that Pāṇini's grammar threw into the background the Aindra Grammar. Some scholars believe that Kalāpa grammar which is available today is based upon Aindra,just as Cāndra is based upon Pāṇini's grammar. References to Aindra Grammar are found in the commentary on the Sārasvata Vyākaraṇa, in the Kavikalpadruma of Bopadeva as also in the commentary upon the Mahābhārata by Devabodha.Quotations, although very few, are given by some writers from the work. All these facts prove that there was an ancient pre-Pāṇinian treatise on Grammar assigned to इन्द्र which was called Aindra-Vyākaraṇa.For details see Dr.Burnell's 'Aindra School of Sanskrit Grammarians' as also Vol. VII pages 124-126 of Vyākaraṇa Mahābhāṣya, edited by the D.E.Society, Poona.
durgādāsaa grammarian who wrote (a) a gloss on Bopadeva's Mugdhabodha, (b) a gloss named घातुदीपिका on Kavikalpadruma and (c) Sabdarnavakos
ghātudīpikā(1)name of a commentary on the Kavikalpadruma of Bopadeva by Ramalamkara; (2) name of a commentary on the Kavikalpadruma by Durgadasa who wrote a commentary on the Mugdhabodha also.
māheśasutrthe fourteen sutras अइउण्, ऋलृक् et cetera, and others which are believed to have been composed by Siva and taught to Paanini, by means of the sounds of the drum beaten at the end of the dance; confer, compare नृत्तावसाने नटराजराजेा ननाद ढक्कां नवपञ्चवारम् । उद्धर्तुकामः सनकादिसिद्धानेतद्विमशौ शिवसूत्रजालम् Nandikeswara-kaarikaa 1. For details see Vol. VII Vyaakarana Mahaabhaasya, D. E. Society's edition.
rāmatarkavāgīśaa learned grammarian who held the titles महामहोपाध्याय and भट्टाचार्य, He was an advocate of the Mugdhabodha School and wrote commentaries on (1) the Mugdhabodha, (2) the Kavikalpadruma, (3) the Amarakosa and (4) the Unadi sutras. He also wrote a short gloss on case-relations, his treatise on the subject being named कारकटिप्पणी,
rāmarāmaa grammarian who has written a commentary on the Kavikalpadruma of Bopadeva.
rāmālaṃkārapossibly the same as रामराम (see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.) who wrote Dhatudipika, a commentary on the Kavikalpadruma of Bopadeva.
     Vedabase Search  
Results for drum
     
amara-tūryeṣu beating of the drums of the demigodsSB 4.23.24
amara-tūryeṣu beating of the drums of the demigodsSB 4.23.24
ānaka another type of drumSB 8.8.13
ānaka kettledrumsSB 10.71.14
SB 10.75.9
ānaka large military drumsSB 10.83.30
ānaka side drumsSB 10.63.52
ānaka-dundubhi and kettledrumsSB 8.15.21
ānaka-dundubhi and kettledrumsSB 8.15.21
ānaka-śańkha-saṃstavaiḥ by celestial kettledrums and conchshells, accompanied with prayersSB 10.11.52
ānaka-śańkha-saṃstavaiḥ by celestial kettledrums and conchshells, accompanied with prayersSB 10.11.52
ānaka-śańkha-saṃstavaiḥ by celestial kettledrums and conchshells, accompanied with prayersSB 10.11.52
ānakāḥ a kind of kettledrumSB 9.24.27
ānakāḥ and drumsSB 10.58.49
bherī drumsSB 10.50.37-38
bherī kettledrumsSB 10.83.30
bherī of kettledrumsSB 4.14.6
bherī-ānaka bherī and ānaka drumsSB 10.84.46
bherī-ānaka bherī and ānaka drumsSB 10.84.46
bheryaḥ drumsSB 10.42.33
bheryaḥ large drumsBG 1.13
ḍamariṇām of kettledrumsSB 8.10.7
ḍamaruka small drumSB 12.10.11-13
deva-dundubhayaḥ kettledrums sounded by the demigodsSB 9.24.27
deva-dundubhayaḥ kettledrums sounded by the demigodsSB 9.24.27
deva-dundubhayaḥ the kettledrums beaten by the demigodsSB 8.11.41
deva-dundubhayaḥ the kettledrums beaten by the demigodsSB 8.11.41
ḍhāka bājāñā beating the drumCC Madhya 16.274
ḍhāka bājāñā beating the drumCC Madhya 16.274
ḍhakkā of a drumCC Madhya 6.256
ḍhakkā-vādye with the beating of a kettledrumCC Adi 11.32
ḍhakkā-vādye with the beating of a kettledrumCC Adi 11.32
dhundhuri a kind of large military drumSB 10.75.9
dhundhurī another drumSB 1.10.15
drumilaḥ DrumilaSB 11.2.20-21
SB 5.4.11-12
dundubhayaḥ and kettledrumsSB 10.25.32
SB 10.50.37-38
dundubhayaḥ celestial drumsSB 1.19.18
dundubhayaḥ drumsSB 1.9.45
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsCC Adi 1.73-74
SB 10.1.33
SB 10.33.4
SB 10.44.42
SB 10.65.22
SB 10.75.20
SB 10.77.37
SB 10.83.27
SB 11.31.7
SB 4.12.31
SB 4.15.8
SB 7.10.68
SB 8.18.7
SB 8.4.2
SB summary
dundubhayaḥ other different types of drumsSB 1.10.15
dundubhayaḥ the kettledrumsSB 12.6.15
SB 6.12.34
SB 7.8.36
dundubhayaḥ trumpets and kettledrumsSB 8.20.20
dundubhi and kettledrumsSB 10.63.52
SB 4.9.39-40
dundubhi drumsSB 4.4.5
dundubhi kettledrumsSB 4.21.5
dundubhi of the beating on kettledrumsSB 8.21.6-7
dundubhi of the kettledrumsSB 10.43.1
dundubhibhiḥ kettledrumsSB 10.75.20
gīta-vāditra songs and vibrations of drums and other musical instrumentsSB 9.10.35-38
gīta-vāditra songs and vibrations of drums and other musical instrumentsSB 9.10.35-38
mādala drumsCC Madhya 13.48
mantradrumaḥ known as MantradrumaSB 8.5.8
mārdańgika players of mṛdańga drumsCC Madhya 13.33
mṛdańga by mṛdańga drumsSB 10.71.14
mṛdańga drumCC Adi 17.123
CC Adi 17.125
mṛdańga drumsSB 4.12.31
SB 4.15.8
SB 4.24.23
SB 8.18.7
SB 8.8.13
mṛdańga for the drumCC Adi 17.181
mṛdańga mṛdańga drumCC Adi 17.207
mṛdańga mṛdańga drumsSB 10.75.9
mṛdańga of drumsSB 8.15.21
mṛdańga of mṛdańga drumsSB 10.70.20
mṛdańga of the drumsSB 5.9.15
mṛdańga sweet sounding drumSB 1.10.15
mṛdańga the drumCC Adi 17.178-179
mṛdańga with drumsSB 12.8.24
mṛdańga with mṛdańga drumsSB 10.71.29
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānaka of various kinds of drumsSB 10.16.27
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānaka of various kinds of drumsSB 10.16.27
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānaka of various kinds of drumsSB 10.16.27
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānakān mṛdańga, paṇava and ānaka drumsSB 10.90.8-9
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānakān mṛdańga, paṇava and ānaka drumsSB 10.90.8-9
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānakān mṛdańga, paṇava and ānaka drumsSB 10.90.8-9
mṛdańga-paṭaha mṛdańga and paṭaha drumsSB 10.84.46
mṛdańga-paṭaha mṛdańga and paṭaha drumsSB 10.84.46
mṛdańga-paṭahāḥ mṛdańga and paṭaha drumsSB 10.83.30
mṛdańga-paṭahāḥ mṛdańga and paṭaha drumsSB 10.83.30
mṛdańga-śańkha-paṇavāḥ clay drums, conchshells and side drumsSB 10.53.40-41
mṛdańga-śańkha-paṇavāḥ clay drums, conchshells and side drumsSB 10.53.40-41
mṛdańga-śańkha-paṇavāḥ clay drums, conchshells and side drumsSB 10.53.40-41
mṛdańgāḥ drumsSB 10.1.33
mṛdańgānām and of different types of drumsSB 8.8.26
mṛdańgānām and of drumsSB 8.10.7
muraja a kind of drumSB 8.15.21
muraja and of murajas, another kind of drumSB 10.70.20
muraja another kind of drumSB 8.8.13
paṇava a smaller drumSB 10.71.29
paṇava kettledrumsSB 4.24.23
SB 8.8.13
paṇava small drumsSB 4.12.31
paṇava smaller drumsSB 10.75.9
paṇava-ānaka small drums and kettledrumsBG 1.13
paṇava-ānaka small drums and kettledrumsBG 1.13
paṇava-ānakāḥ drums named paṇavas and ānakasSB 8.18.7
paṇava-ānakāḥ drums named paṇavas and ānakasSB 8.18.7
paṭaha kettledrumsSB 10.71.29
śrī-drumilaḥ uvāca Śrī Drumila saidSB 11.4.2
śrī-drumilaḥ uvāca Śrī Drumila saidSB 11.4.2
śrī-drumilaḥ uvāca Śrī Drumila saidSB 11.4.2
su-vādya glorious musical sounds of drums and other instrumentsSB 10.12.35
su-vādya glorious musical sounds of drums and other instrumentsSB 10.12.35
sura-ānakāḥ the drums of the demigodsSB 7.8.36
sura-ānakāḥ the drums of the demigodsSB 7.8.36
vādaka professional drummersCC Adi 13.106
vāditra by beating the drumSB 8.16.57
vādya-dharāḥ ca those who played on musical drumsSB 10.12.34
vādya-dharāḥ ca those who played on musical drumsSB 10.12.34
vādya-dharāḥ ca those who played on musical drumsSB 10.12.34
vīṇā-veṇu-mṛdańgāni vīṇās, flutes and mṛdańga drumsSB 10.50.37-38
vīṇā-veṇu-mṛdańgāni vīṇās, flutes and mṛdańga drumsSB 10.50.37-38
vīṇā-veṇu-mṛdańgāni vīṇās, flutes and mṛdańga drumsSB 10.50.37-38
amara-tūryeṣu beating of the drums of the demigodsSB 4.23.24
paṇava-ānaka small drums and kettledrumsBG 1.13
ānaka another type of drumSB 8.8.13
ānaka-dundubhi and kettledrumsSB 8.15.21
ānaka-śańkha-saṃstavaiḥ by celestial kettledrums and conchshells, accompanied with prayersSB 10.11.52
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānaka of various kinds of drumsSB 10.16.27
ānaka side drumsSB 10.63.52
ānaka kettledrumsSB 10.71.14
ānaka kettledrumsSB 10.75.9
ānaka large military drumsSB 10.83.30
bherī-ānaka bherī and ānaka drumsSB 10.84.46
sura-ānakāḥ the drums of the demigodsSB 7.8.36
ānakāḥ a kind of kettledrumSB 9.24.27
ānakāḥ and drumsSB 10.58.49
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānakān mṛdańga, paṇava and ānaka drumsSB 10.90.8-9
ḍhāka bājāñā beating the drumCC Madhya 16.274
bherī of kettledrumsSB 4.14.6
bherī kettledrumsSB 10.83.30
bherī-ānaka bherī and ānaka drumsSB 10.84.46
bheryaḥ large drumsBG 1.13
vādya-dharāḥ ca those who played on musical drumsSB 10.12.34
ḍamariṇām of kettledrumsSB 8.10.7
ḍamaruka small drumSB 12.10.11-13
deva-dundubhayaḥ the kettledrums beaten by the demigodsSB 8.11.41
deva-dundubhayaḥ kettledrums sounded by the demigodsSB 9.24.27
ḍhāka bājāñā beating the drumCC Madhya 16.274
ḍhakkā-vādye with the beating of a kettledrumCC Adi 11.32
ḍhakkā of a drumCC Madhya 6.256
vādya-dharāḥ ca those who played on musical drumsSB 10.12.34
dhundhurī another drumSB 1.10.15
dhundhuri a kind of large military drumSB 10.75.9
śrī-drumilaḥ uvāca Śrī Drumila saidSB 11.4.2
dundubhayaḥ other different types of drumsSB 1.10.15
dundubhayaḥ celestial drumsSB 1.19.18
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 4.12.31
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 4.15.8
dundubhayaḥ the kettledrumsSB 6.12.34
dundubhayaḥ the kettledrumsSB 7.8.36
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 7.10.68
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 8.4.2
deva-dundubhayaḥ the kettledrums beaten by the demigodsSB 8.11.41
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 8.18.7
dundubhayaḥ trumpets and kettledrumsSB 8.20.20
deva-dundubhayaḥ kettledrums sounded by the demigodsSB 9.24.27
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 10.1.33
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB summary
dundubhayaḥ and kettledrumsSB 10.25.32
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 10.33.4
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 10.44.42
dundubhayaḥ and kettledrumsSB 10.50.37-38
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 10.65.22
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 10.75.20
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 10.77.37
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 10.83.27
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsSB 11.31.7
dundubhayaḥ the kettledrumsSB 12.6.15
dundubhayaḥ kettledrumsCC Adi 1.73-74
dundubhi and kettledrumsSB 4.9.39-40
dundubhi kettledrumsSB 4.21.5
ānaka-dundubhi and kettledrumsSB 8.15.21
dundubhi of the beating on kettledrumsSB 8.21.6-7
dundubhi of the kettledrumsSB 10.43.1
dundubhi and kettledrumsSB 10.63.52
dundubhibhiḥ kettledrumsSB 10.75.20
gīta-vāditra songs and vibrations of drums and other musical instrumentsSB 9.10.35-38
mantradrumaḥ known as MantradrumaSB 8.5.8
mārdańgika players of mṛdańga drumsCC Madhya 13.33
mṛdańga sweet sounding drumSB 1.10.15
mṛdańga of the drumsSB 5.9.15
mṛdańga of drumsSB 8.15.21
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānaka of various kinds of drumsSB 10.16.27
mṛdańga-śańkha-paṇavāḥ clay drums, conchshells and side drumsSB 10.53.40-41
mṛdańga of mṛdańga drumsSB 10.70.20
mṛdańga by mṛdańga drumsSB 10.71.14
mṛdańga with mṛdańga drumsSB 10.71.29
mṛdańga mṛdańga drumsSB 10.75.9
mṛdańga-paṭahāḥ mṛdańga and paṭaha drumsSB 10.83.30
mṛdańga-paṭaha mṛdańga and paṭaha drumsSB 10.84.46
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānakān mṛdańga, paṇava and ānaka drumsSB 10.90.8-9
mṛdańga with drumsSB 12.8.24
mṛdańga the drumCC Adi 17.178-179
mṛdańga for the drumCC Adi 17.181
mṛdańga mṛdańga drumCC Adi 17.207
mṛdańgānām and of different types of drumsSB 8.8.26
mṛdańgānām and of drumsSB 8.10.7
vīṇā-veṇu-mṛdańgāni vīṇās, flutes and mṛdańga drumsSB 10.50.37-38
muraja another kind of drumSB 8.8.13
muraja a kind of drumSB 8.15.21
muraja and of murajas, another kind of drumSB 10.70.20
paṇava-ānaka small drums and kettledrumsBG 1.13
paṇava small drumsSB 4.12.31
paṇava kettledrumsSB 4.24.23
paṇava kettledrumsSB 8.8.13
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānaka of various kinds of drumsSB 10.16.27
paṇava a smaller drumSB 10.71.29
paṇava smaller drumsSB 10.75.9
mṛdańga-paṇava-ānakān mṛdańga, paṇava and ānaka drumsSB 10.90.8-9
mṛdańga-śańkha-paṇavāḥ clay drums, conchshells and side drumsSB 10.53.40-41
paṭaha kettledrumsSB 10.71.29
mṛdańga-paṭaha mṛdańga and paṭaha drumsSB 10.84.46
mṛdańga-paṭahāḥ mṛdańga and paṭaha drumsSB 10.83.30
ānaka-śańkha-saṃstavaiḥ by celestial kettledrums and conchshells, accompanied with prayersSB 10.11.52
ānaka-śańkha-saṃstavaiḥ by celestial kettledrums and conchshells, accompanied with prayersSB 10.11.52
mṛdańga-śańkha-paṇavāḥ clay drums, conchshells and side drumsSB 10.53.40-41
śrī-drumilaḥ uvāca Śrī Drumila saidSB 11.4.2
su-vādya glorious musical sounds of drums and other instrumentsSB 10.12.35
sura-ānakāḥ the drums of the demigodsSB 7.8.36
amara-tūryeṣu beating of the drums of the demigodsSB 4.23.24
śrī-drumilaḥ uvāca Śrī Drumila saidSB 11.4.2
vādaka professional drummersCC Adi 13.106
vāditra by beating the drumSB 8.16.57
gīta-vāditra songs and vibrations of drums and other musical instrumentsSB 9.10.35-38
vādya-dharāḥ ca those who played on musical drumsSB 10.12.34
su-vādya glorious musical sounds of drums and other instrumentsSB 10.12.35
ḍhakkā-vādye with the beating of a kettledrumCC Adi 11.32
vīṇā-veṇu-mṛdańgāni vīṇās, flutes and mṛdańga drumsSB 10.50.37-38
vīṇā-veṇu-mṛdańgāni vīṇās, flutes and mṛdańga drumsSB 10.50.37-38
     DCS with thanks   
Results for drum
     
abhihan verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to afflict (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to beat (as a drum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to kill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to strike (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to thump at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to visit with (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1341/72933
abhīṣṭa noun (masculine) a lover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides
Frequency rank 44435/72933
agnimantha noun (masculine) Clerodendrum inerme Gaertn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Clerodendrum nereifolium Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Clerodendrum phlomoides Linn.F. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Premna bengalensis C.B. Clarke (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Premna integrifolia Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Premna latifolia Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Premna longifolia Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Premna spinosa Roxb. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Remna coriacea C.B. Clarke (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523)
Frequency rank 6384/72933
ahata adjective new (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not beaten (as a drum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not killed unbeaten (as clothes in washing) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unblemished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unhurt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uninjured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unsoiled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unwashed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
amṛta
Frequency rank 7388/72933
amaradruma noun (masculine) suradruma
Frequency rank 32432/72933
ambaṣṭhikā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26604/72933
anukūlā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43063/72933
anīkastha noun (masculine) a mark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a military drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sentinel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a warrior or combatant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an armed or royal guard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an elephant-driver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
signal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the trainer of an elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31875/72933
avanaddha noun (neuter) a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32633/72933
aṅgāravallī noun (feminine) a queen of the Bhargas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus Galedupa Arborea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Guñjā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ovieda Verticallata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18719/72933
aṅkya noun (masculine) a small drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41762/72933
aṇurevatī noun (feminine) the plant Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41957/72933
barbara noun (masculine) Acacia arabica Willd. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 581) Acacia ferruginea DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 581) Acacia leucophloea Willd. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 581) a kind of dance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of worm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a low fellow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular fragrant plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
barbarians (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blockhead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cleome pentaphylla Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cleome viscosa Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 581) Clerodendrum Siphonantus [R. Br. in] Ait. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum serratum Spreng. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 581) curly hair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fool (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
loon (used mostly in the voc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ocimum basilicum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 580) Ocimum gratissimum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 580) the country of the barbarians (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the noise of weapons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the non-Āryans (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
two kinds of fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Unguis Odoratus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[geogr.] name of a people
Frequency rank 10160/72933
bhera noun (masculine) a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37860/72933
bherī noun (feminine) a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2954/72933
bhram verb (class 4 ātmanepada) to agitate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to brandish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to err (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to move or turn round or revolve (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to wander or roam (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to disarrange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drive or move about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drive through (acc.) in a chariot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to move a drum about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to proclaim by beat of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to ramble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to rove (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to swing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to wander or roam about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1314/72933
bhramareṣṭā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37914/72933
bhālavibhūṣaṇa noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60695/72933
bhāra noun (masculine) a burden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a large quantity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular manner of beating a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular weight (20 Tulās 2000 Palas of gold) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bulk (often in comp. with words meaning "hair") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavy work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
labour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
load (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
task imposed on any one (gen. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
toil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trouble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
weight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1154/72933
bhāraṅgī noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus
Frequency rank 60667/72933
bhārgī noun (feminine) a queen of the Bhargas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum siphonantus Br. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Piper Chaba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Siphonanthus indica Lambk.
Frequency rank 4229/72933
bhārṅgī noun (feminine) Clerodendrum siphonantus Br. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Siphonanthus indica Lambk.
Frequency rank 10161/72933
bhṛgubhavā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37842/72933
bhṛṅgajā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37843/72933
brahmacāriṇī noun (feminine) a woman who observes the vow of chastity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Thespesia Populneoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18247/72933
brahmadaṇḍa noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mythical weapon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular Ketu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the curse of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
?
Frequency rank 8308/72933
brahmasuvarcalā noun (feminine) a species of plant (Helianthus or Clerodendrum Siphonantus ) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an infusion of it (drunk as a penance) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11740/72933
brahmī noun (feminine) a kind of fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of vegetable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
devout (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Herpestes monnieria H.B.K. holy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Macrognathus Pancalus (commonly called Pancal) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37712/72933
brāhmaṇayaṣṭi noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus
Frequency rank 60471/72933
brāhmaṇayaṣṭikā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19759/72933
brāhmaṇī noun (feminine) a Brāhmaṇī woman or a Brāhman's wife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of largeheaded ant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of lizard with a red tail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of wasp (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ruta Graveolens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Trigonella Corniculata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a divyauṣadhī cannabis rājarīti
Frequency rank 3519/72933
brāhmī noun (feminine) (in music) name of a Mūrchanā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a female fish or frog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a religious practice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of ant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a woman married according to the Brāhma rite (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Enhydra Hingcha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Herpestes monnieria H.B.K. name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ruta Graveolens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speech or the goddess of speech (Sarasvatī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the constellation Rohiṇi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the wife of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the śakti of Brahman (regarded as one of the 8 Mātṛs or divine mothers of created beings) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3945/72933
candrakalā noun (feminine) (in music) a kind of measure a digit or 1/16 of the moon's disc (each digit is personified as a female divinity) a kind of drum name of a drama the crescent on the day before or after the new moon the fish Pimelodus Vacha the mark of a finger-nail resembling the crescent before or after new moon a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 34884/72933
chinnaruha noun (masculine) Clerodendrum phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52577/72933
citrā noun (feminine) a kind of cucumber (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of Mūrchanā (in music) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of snake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of stringed instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of venomous insect (kīṭa) a metre of 4 1016 syllabic instants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a metre of 41015 syllables (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton polyandrum or Tiglium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cucumis maderaspatanus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
illusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Arjuna's wife (sister of Kṛṣṇa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a daughter of Gada (or Kṛṣṇa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a rock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Apsaras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ricinus communis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Rubia Munjista (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Salvinia cucullata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Spica virginis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 12th (in later reckoning the 14th) lunar mansion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the asterism Citrā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the grass Gaṇḍadūrvā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Myrobalan tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unreality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5490/72933
dagdharuha noun (masculine) Clerodendrum phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54141/72933
dantikā noun (feminine) Croton polyandrum (yielding a pungent oil) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19418/72933
dantī noun (feminine) (in music) name of a composition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Baliospermum axillare Blume (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 561) Baliospermum montanum Muell. Arg. Croton polyandrum Roxb. Croton tiglium Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 561) Jatropha curcas Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 561) Jatropha multifida Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 561)
Frequency rank 2316/72933
dardura noun (masculine) a flute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a frog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cloud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lead name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a singing master (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a southern mountain (often named with Malaya) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9385/72933
dhvani noun (masculine) a word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
allusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
echo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
empty sound without reality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
implied meaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of the Vasu Āpa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Devī at Śaṅkhoddhāra name of one of the Viśve Devās (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
poetical style (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tune (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
voice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kāṃsya
Frequency rank 2625/72933
dhānyaka noun (neuter) dhānyāka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Coriandrum sativum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 565) coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6325/72933
drumāy verb (denominative ātmanepada) to behave like a tree (drumavad ācar*)
Frequency rank 55151/72933
dundu noun (masculine) a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Vasudeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54594/72933
dundubha noun (masculine) a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an unvenomous watersnake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Vedic school (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24214/72933
dundubhi noun (masculine feminine) a sort of large kettledrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of poison (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dyutimat name of an Asura name of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the Varṣaparvatas name of the 56th year in the Jupiter cycle of 60 years (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the Varṣa ruled by Dundubhi name of Varuṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2732/72933
dvijayaṣṭi noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus
Frequency rank 55207/72933
dvijā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Piper Aurantiacum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pālaṅkī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21520/72933
dākṣāyaṇī noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of any daughter of Dakṣa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 27 lunar mansions considered as daughters of ḍakṣa and wives of the Moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8453/72933
gardabhiśāka noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus
Frequency rank 51162/72933
ghaṭā noun (feminine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a number (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sweet citron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a troop (of elephants) assembled for martial purposes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an assembly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
assemblage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
collection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effort (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
endeavour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
justification (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21249/72933
ghoṣa noun (masculine) a common name for a Kāyastha or one of the writer caste W (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a musquito (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular form of a temple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a proclamation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sound (of speech) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a station of herdsmen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an ornament that makes a tinkling sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any cry or sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
battle-cry (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
confused cries of a multitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
crackling of fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cries of victory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cries of woe or distress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
indistinct noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Luffa foetida or a similar plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people or country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince of the Kāṇva dynasty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dakṣa's daughter Lambā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Arhat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Asura (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
report (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
roar of animals (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rumour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
singing in the ear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the inhabitants of a station of herdsmen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the roaring of a storm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the soft sound heard in the articulation of the sonant consonants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a carriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a conchshell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of the recital of prayers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of the Soma stones (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of words spoken at a distance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the vowels (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the whizzing or whir of a bow-string (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tumult (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1651/72933
gopuccha noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of monkey (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of necklace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19271/72933
guñjā noun (feminine) Abrus precatorius Linn. (bearing a red and black berry which forms the smallest of the jeweller's weights) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of plant with a poisonous root (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a tavern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
humming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
meditation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reflection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the berry of Abrus precatorius (averaging about 1 5/16 grains troy) or the artificial weight called after it (weighing about 2 3/16 grains) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1102/72933
hañjikā noun (feminine) a female attendant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41353/72933
jhallarī noun (feminine) śuddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a ball etc. of perfumed substances used for cleaning the hair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a curl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of musical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
moisture (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sort of drum or cymbal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28132/72933
jharjhara noun (masculine) ūraka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a strainer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Klapper name of a Daitya (son of Hiraṇyākṣa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15721/72933
kalpakadruma noun (masculine) kalpadruma
Frequency rank 48887/72933
karañja noun (masculine) Caesalpinia bonducella Fleming (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Caesalpinia crista Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Caesalpinia jayabo Maza (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Clerodendrum siphonanthus [R. Br. in] Ait. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Eclipta alba Hassk. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Galedupa indica Lamk. Holoptelea integrifolia Planch. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) name of a Dānava name of a mountain name of an enemy of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Pongamia glabra Vent. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Wedelia calendulacea Less. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537)
Frequency rank 2961/72933
kavaca noun (masculine) a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a war-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tree Hibiscus Populneoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tree Oldenlandia herbacea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21045/72933
khalī noun (masculine feminine) hastapādāvamoṭana sediment or deposit of oil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
khalidruma
Frequency rank 23837/72933
kharaśāka noun (masculine neuter) Clerodendrum siphonanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34492/72933
koṇa noun (masculine) a corner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of musical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a staff (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a stringed musical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an intermediate point of the compass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
angle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
club (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
drum-stick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fiddle-stick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
four (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Mars (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Saturn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the quill of a lute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sharp edge of a sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3461/72933
koṭara noun (masculine neuter) Alangium decapetalum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cave (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cavity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the hollow of a tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
(ein Fehler bei vidruma)
Frequency rank 6602/72933
kumbhī noun (feminine) a small jar or pot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a small pitcher (Kashikar, Chintamani Ganesh (0), 24) a small tree (the seeds of which are used in medicine) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
another plant (commonly Romaśa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Baliospermum axillare Blume (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Bignonia suaveolens Roxb. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Boswellia serrata Roxb. ex Colebr. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Careya arborea Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Commiphora mukul Engl. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Croton polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
earthen cooking vessel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Leucas capitata Desf. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Leucas lavandulaefolia Sm. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Myrica cerifera Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Myrica sapida Wall. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a hell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Pistia Stratiotes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] Gerstenkorn
Frequency rank 7404/72933
kunaṭī noun (feminine) a kind of coriander; Coriandrum sativum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Coriandrum sativum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
realgar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manaḥśilā
Frequency rank 5163/72933
kuṇḍalī noun (feminine) Kuṇḍalīcālana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Sarpiṇīvṛkṣa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular dish; curds boiled with ghee and rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sieve Cocculus cordifolius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mucuna pruritus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mountain ebony; Bauhinia variegata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of sieve
Frequency rank 5430/72933
kāhala noun (masculine) a cat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a cock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a large drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17791/72933
kākaruhā noun (feminine) a parasitic plant (Epidendrum tesseloides) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48986/72933
kāsajit noun (feminine) Clerodendrum siphonanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49392/72933
kṛkava noun (masculine) a kind of drum
Frequency rank 49904/72933
madhupuṣpā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton Tiglium Tiaridium Indicum
Frequency rank 24963/72933
mahādruma noun (neuter) name of the Varṣa ruled by Mahādruma [[name of the Varsha ruled by him]] (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29597/72933
mahānaka noun (masculine) a kind of large drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61730/72933
mahānāda noun (masculine) śayānaka (bhayānaka ?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a camel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a great drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a lion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a loud sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a muscle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
raincloud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
roaring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the ear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17097/72933
makūlaka noun (masculine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37942/72933
mandra noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a low tone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the low or base tone (sthāna) of the voice (as opp. to the middle or madhyama and the high or uttama) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29566/72933
mardala noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15992/72933
maruvaka noun (masculine) a crane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of Ocimum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a tiger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum phlomoides Linn.F. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Majorana hortensis Moench. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 588) marjoram (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ocimum basilicum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 589) Randia dumetorum Lam. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 589) Rāhu or the ascending node personified (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vanguieria Spinosa Roxb. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14362/72933
maḍḍu noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61172/72933
maṇḍūkamātṛ noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61218/72933
maṇḍūkaparṇī noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Hydrocotyle asiatica Linn. Rubia Munjista (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7329/72933
maṇḍūkī noun (feminine) a female frog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a wauton woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Hydrocotyle Asiatica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ruta Graveolens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sole of a horse's hoof (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11035/72933
mukhamaṇḍanaka noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62292/72933
mukunda noun (masculine) (in music) a kind of measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum or kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of precious stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a celebrated saint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular treasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (sometimes transferred to Śiva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various scholars and authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the resin of Boswellia Thurifera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 8324/72933
muraja noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Śloka artificially arranged in the form of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tambourine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10465/72933
murajā noun (feminine) a great drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Kubera's wife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29720/72933
mārjana noun (neuter) amends for (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cleansing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effacement of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
part of a religious ceremony at the morning Saṃdhyā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
purifying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
removal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rubbing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rubbing the ends of a drum with ashes or mud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sweeping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wiping away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8170/72933
mṛdaṅga noun (masculine) a kettle-drum
Frequency rank 5097/72933
mṛtajīvin noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Phlomoides
Frequency rank 62451/72933
nanda noun (masculine) (in mus.) a flute 7 inches long (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a son (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
happiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
joy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Pāṭaliputra and founder of a dynasty consisting of 9 successive princes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a leader of the Sātvatas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Śūra and Bhojā name of an attendant on Dakṣa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of Kubera's 9 gems (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of Skanda's attendants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of Yudhiṣṭhira's 2 drums (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several scholars and authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the number 9 (because of the 9 Nandas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Vishnu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6230/72933
narendra noun (masculine) narendradruma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a physician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
master of charms or antidotes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a poet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Yakṣa name of another man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1704/72933
nihan verb (class 2 ātmanepada) (in arithm.) to multiply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to afflict (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to assail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to attach to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to attack (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be fixed upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to beat (a drum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to destroy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hurl in or upon or against (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to kill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to let sink (hands) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to make an attempt upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overwhelm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to punish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to speak with the unaccented tone i.e. with the Anudātta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to strike or fix in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to strike or hew down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to touch (lit. and fig.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to visit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 313/72933
nikumbha noun (masculine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Dānava (son of Prahlada) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a hero on the side of the Kurus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Ayodhyā (son of Haryaśva and father of Saṃhatāśva or Varhaṇāśva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an attendant of either Śiva or Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the Viśve Devās (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4727/72933
niḥśalyā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum Croton Tiglium
Frequency rank 56550/72933
padmā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphorantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cloves (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Hibiscus Mutabilis name of a daughter of king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a female serpent-demon (the goddess Manasā) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the mother of Munisuvrata (the 20th Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śrī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wife of the sage Jaratkāru (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6332/72933
paṇava noun (masculine) a kind of cymbal a small drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8139/72933
paṇavin adjective possessing a drum (applied to Śiva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36587/72933
paṭaha noun (masculine neuter) a kettledrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a war-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tabor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9005/72933
paṭahatā noun (feminine) the noise or function of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56971/72933
peśī noun (feminine) a blown bud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a muscle (of which there are said to be 500 in the human body) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a piece of flesh or meat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sheath (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a shoe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Piśācī and a Rākṣasī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scabbard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spikenard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the egg of a bird (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fetus shortly after conception (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the peel or rind (of fruit) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5619/72933
phañjī noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10158/72933
pratipad noun (feminine) a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
access (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an introductory verse or stanza (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beginning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
commencement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
consequence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ingress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intelligence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rank (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
taste for anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the first day of a lunar fortnight (esp. of the moon's wane) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the path to be walked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the right path (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
understanding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5509/72933
pratyakśreṇī noun (feminine) Anthericum Tuberosum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Salvinia Cucullata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15058/72933
pravada adjective sounding (as a drum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sounding forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59363/72933
praṇava noun (masculine) a kind of small drum or tabor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the mystical syllable om (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2137/72933
prāṅgaṇa noun (neuter) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
acourt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
court-yard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
yard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15945/72933
puruṣa noun (masculine) a friend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a member of a race or generation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an officer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
human being (people) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
male (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various signs of the zodiac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Rottleria Tinctoria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fragrant exhalation of plants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the height of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the primeval man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the pupil of the eye (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Supreme being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 82/72933
puṇḍra noun (masculine) a white lotus-flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a worm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ficus Infectoria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Gaertnera Racemosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people and their country (the modern Bengal and Behar) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of the Daitya Bali (ancestor of the Puṇḍras) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Vasudeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sugar-cane (or a red variety of it) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6909/72933
puṣkala noun (masculine) (in music) a Partic. stringed instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a ṣi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Buddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Bharata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Varuṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Asura (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the military caste in Kuśadvipa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37006/72933
puṣkara noun (neuter) a blue lotus-flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a cage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of cloud a lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a night of new moon falling on a Monday or Tuesday or Saturday (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a part (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an arrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
battle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Costus Speciosus or Arabicus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intoxication (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphaea Nelumbo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a celebrated place of pilgrimage (now called Pokhar in the district of Ajmere) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the art of dancing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the blade or the sheath of a sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the bowl of a spoon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the skin of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sky (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tip of an elephant's trunk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
union (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
war (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
water (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of poison
Frequency rank 1864/72933
recaka noun (masculine) (esp.) expelling the breath out of one of the nostrils (one of the three Prāṇāyāmas or breath-exercises performed during Saṃdhyā) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular movement of the feet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a syringe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton Jamalgota (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exhalation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a forester (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
saltpetre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of breathing out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9686/72933
recanī noun (masculine feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gundrā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ipomoea Turpethum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kāmpilla (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mahauṣadhī kaṅkuṣṭha
Frequency rank 18377/72933
rūkṣā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton Tiglium
Frequency rank 38823/72933
samāhan verb (class 4 ātmanepada) to beat (a drum) to clash together to kill to meet with (instr.) to slay to strike down to strike together to strike upon or against
Frequency rank 5793/72933
sindhuvāra noun (masculine) a horse (of a good breed) brought from Sindh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Symphorema polyandrum Wight. (Surapāla (1988), 137) Vitex negundo Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vitex trifolia Linn. (Surapāla (1988), 137)
Frequency rank 10527/72933
sinduvāra noun (masculine) Symphorema polyandrum Wight. (Surapāla (1988), 137) Vitex negundo Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vitex trifolia Linn. (Surapāla (1988), 137)
Frequency rank 11127/72933
sthirapuṣpa noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Michelia champaka Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mimusops Elengi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41212/72933
sāradru noun (masculine) name einer Pflanze (vgl. sāradruma Khadira)
Frequency rank 70376/72933
sāṃnāhika adjective next (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
calling to arms (as a drum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparation for battle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to the putting on of armour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70470/72933
taruṇī noun (feminine) Aloe perfoliata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of pot-herb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a young woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton polyandrum or Tiglium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
girl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Rosa glandulifera or alba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7552/72933
taruṇīkaṭākṣakāma noun (masculine) Clerodeesdrum phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53354/72933
tilaka noun (masculine) (in music) name of a Dhruvaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a freckle (compared to a sesamum-seed) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of horse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of skin-eruption (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince of Kampanā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Symplocos racemosa
Frequency rank 6319/72933
trivalī noun (feminine) name of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 3 folds over a woman's navel (regarded as a beauty) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the anus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24163/72933
tumburu noun (masculine) Coriandrum sativum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) coriander Diospyros melanoxylon Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Excoecaria agallocha Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) name of a city/region name of a Gandharva who was transformed into the terrible Rākṣasa Virādha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Muni name of a pupil of Kalāpin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Viloman Zanthoxylum acanthopodium DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum alatum Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum budrunga Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum hamiltonianum Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum oxyphyllum Edgew. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum rhetsa DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559)
Frequency rank 5262/72933
udātta noun (masculine) a gift (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a high or sharp tone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of musical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a large drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an ornament or figure of speech in rhetoric (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
business (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
donation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the acute accent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7663/72933
ugrā noun (feminine) Artemisia Sternutatoria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a form of Devī a woman of the caste of Ugra Coriandrum Sativum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an attendant of Devī (K.R. von Kooji (1972), 50)
Frequency rank 10046/72933
upacitrā noun (feminine) name of particular metres (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plants Salvinia Cucullata and Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19051/72933
upāṅga noun (neuter) (in mus.) a particular drum-like instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a minor limb or member of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sectarial mark (made with sandal etc.) on the forehead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a subdivision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a supplementary or additional work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a class of sacred writings of the Jainas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
secondary portion of a science (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8754/72933
uḍumbaraparṇī noun (feminine) the plant Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47094/72933
vakradantā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum
Frequency rank 64409/72933
vandā noun (feminine) a female mendicant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a parasitical plant (esp. Epidendrum Tesselatum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a prisoner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18402/72933
viśalyā noun (feminine) agniśikhā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of fruit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of pot-herb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cocculus Cordifolius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Convolvulus Turpethum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Langaliya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Menispermum Cordifolium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Methonica Superba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the wife of Lakṣmaṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various plants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Tinospora cordifolia Miers.
Frequency rank 6637/72933
viśeṣaka noun (masculine neuter) a mark on the forehead (made with sandal etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an attribute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides predicate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16134/72933
viśodhanī noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum Croton Tiglium name of the capital of Brahma
Frequency rank 30280/72933
vādaka noun (masculine) a musician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular mode of beating a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18422/72933
vāsanta noun (masculine) a black species of this kind of Phaseolus mungo a camel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a dissolute man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a purple species of Barleria Cristata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a young elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any young animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides Phaseolus Mungo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Indian cuckoo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the southern or western wind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vangueria Spinosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17201/72933
vāṇa noun (neuter) the sound of a particular little hand-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 65068/72933
yajñāṅga noun (masculine) Acacia Catechu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ficus Glomerata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu-Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the black-spotted antelope (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25124/72933
yavamadhya noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular Pañca-rātra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] a kind of cāndrāyaṇa fast
Frequency rank 38517/72933
yaśaḥpaṭaha noun (masculine) a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
double drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62970/72933
yaṣṭi noun (feminine neuter) a flag-staff (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular kind of pearl necklace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a staff (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a stalk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a thread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any creeping plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything thin or slender (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
branch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
club (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cudgel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Glycyrrhiza glabra Boiss. Glycyrrhiza glabra L. (Surapāla (1988), 449) liquorice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pillar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pole (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rod (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stem (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
string (esp. of pearls) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sugar-cane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the blade of a sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
twig (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4094/72933
yāmadundubhi noun (masculine) a kind of drum or clock on which the nightwatches are struck (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63022/72933
āhan verb (class 2 ātmanepada) to assault (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to attack (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to beat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to beat or cause to sound (a drum etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to contradict to fasten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to make away with one's self (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to strike at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 1467/72933
āhata adjective beaten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blunted (said of a Visarga when changed to o) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
caused to sound (as a drum etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destroyed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fastened (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fixed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
frustrated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hurt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
known (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mentioned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
multiplied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rendered null (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
repeated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rubbed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
struck (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
understood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uttered falsely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33230/72933
āliṅga noun (masculine) a fillet (hervorstehender Querstreifen?) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23397/72933
āliṅgya noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46674/72933
ānaddha noun (neuter) a drum in general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting on clothes or ornaments (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46407/72933
ānaka noun (masculine) a double drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a large military drum beaten at one end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a small drum or tabor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a thunder-cloud or a cloud to which the thunder is ascribed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10883/72933
ānakadundubhi noun (masculine feminine) a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a large drum beaten at one end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46404/72933
āravaḍiṇḍima noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46599/72933
ātaṅka noun (masculine) apprehension (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disease or sickness of body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disquietude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fever (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pain or affliction of mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8232/72933
āḍambara noun (masculine) (the war-drum personified) name of a being in the retinue of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a great noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bombast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ifc. immensity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
noisy behaviour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pleasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speaking loud or much (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sublimity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the eyelid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the highest degree of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the roaring of elephants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sounding of a trumpet as a sign of attack (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13374/72933
āḍambaraka noun (neuter) the drum called āḍambara
Frequency rank 46305/72933
āṅgika adjective a player on a tabor or drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expressed by bodily action or attitude or gesture etc. (as dramatic sentiment) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23342/72933
śakramātṛ noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39866/72933
śambarī noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
magic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Salvinia Cucullata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sorcery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16177/72933
śarkara noun (masculine) (m. c.) śarkarā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pebble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a fabulous aquatic being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
small stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22379/72933
śaṅkha noun (masculine) a kind of metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a military drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular Mantra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an elephant's cheek (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a country in the south of India (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Daitya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mythical elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga name of a son of Kṛṣṇa name of a Ṛṣi name of one of Kubera's treasures (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the 8 chiefs of the Nāgas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of a treatise on Dharma name of various men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
temple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the temporal bone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Unguis Odoratus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2121/72933
śīghrā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum or Tiglium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30535/72933
ūrdhvaka noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63917/72933
ḍamaru noun (masculine) a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
surprise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ḍamaruyantra
Frequency rank 12503/72933
ḍamaruka noun (masculine) the drum called ḍamaru a kind of alchemical apparatus
Frequency rank 8783/72933
ḍhakkā noun (feminine) a large drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
covering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disappearance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35257/72933
ḍiṇḍima noun (masculine) a kind of bird a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clamour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
great noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
murmuring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11264/72933
agnimantha noun (masculine) Clerodendrum inerme Gaertn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Clerodendrum nereifolium Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Clerodendrum phlomoides Linn.F. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Premna bengalensis C.B. Clarke (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Premna integrifolia Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Premna latifolia Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Premna longifolia Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523) Premna spinosa Roxb. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Remna coriacea C.B. Clarke (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 523)
Frequency rank 6384/72933
aṅkya noun (masculine) a small drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41762/72933
aṅgāravallī noun (feminine) a queen of the Bhargas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus Galedupa Arborea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Guñjā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ovieda Verticallata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18719/72933
aṇurevatī noun (feminine) the plant Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41957/72933
anīkastha noun (masculine) a mark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a military drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sentinel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a warrior or combatant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an armed or royal guard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an elephant-driver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
signal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the trainer of an elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31875/72933
anukūlā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 43063/72933
abhihan verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to afflict (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to beat (as a drum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to kill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to strike (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to thump at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to visit with (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1341/72933
abhīṣṭa noun (masculine) a lover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides
Frequency rank 44435/72933
amaradruma noun (masculine) suradruma
Frequency rank 32432/72933
ambaṣṭhikā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26604/72933
avanaddha noun (neuter) a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32633/72933
ahata adjective new (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not beaten (as a drum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
not killed unbeaten (as clothes in washing) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unblemished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unhurt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uninjured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unsoiled (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unwashed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
amṛta
Frequency rank 7388/72933
āṅgika adjective a player on a tabor or drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expressed by bodily action or attitude or gesture etc. (as dramatic sentiment) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23342/72933
āḍambara noun (masculine) (the war-drum personified) name of a being in the retinue of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a great noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bombast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ifc. immensity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
noisy behaviour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pleasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speaking loud or much (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sublimity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the eyelid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the highest degree of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the roaring of elephants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sounding of a trumpet as a sign of attack (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13374/72933
āḍambaraka noun (neuter) the drum called āḍambara
Frequency rank 46305/72933
ātaṅka noun (masculine) apprehension (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disease or sickness of body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disquietude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fever (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pain or affliction of mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8232/72933
ānaka noun (masculine) a double drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a large military drum beaten at one end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a small drum or tabor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a thunder-cloud or a cloud to which the thunder is ascribed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10883/72933
ānakadundubhi noun (masculine feminine) a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a large drum beaten at one end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46404/72933
ānaddha noun (neuter) a drum in general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
putting on clothes or ornaments (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46407/72933
āravaḍiṇḍima noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46599/72933
āliṅga noun (masculine) a fillet (hervorstehender Querstreifen?) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23397/72933
āliṅgya noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46674/72933
āhata adjective beaten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blunted (said of a Visarga when changed to o) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
caused to sound (as a drum etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destroyed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fastened (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fixed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
frustrated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hurt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
known (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mentioned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
multiplied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rendered null (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
repeated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rubbed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
struck (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
understood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
uttered falsely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33230/72933
āhan verb (class 2 ātmanepada) to assault (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to attack (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to beat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to beat or cause to sound (a drum etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to contradict to fasten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to make away with one's self (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to strike at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 1467/72933
ugrā noun (feminine) Artemisia Sternutatoria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a form of Devī a woman of the caste of Ugra Coriandrum Sativum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an attendant of Devī (K.R. von Kooji (1972), 50)
Frequency rank 10046/72933
uḍumbaraparṇī noun (feminine) the plant Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47094/72933
udātta noun (masculine) a gift (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a high or sharp tone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of musical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a large drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an ornament or figure of speech in rhetoric (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
business (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
donation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the acute accent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7663/72933
upacitrā noun (feminine) name of particular metres (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plants Salvinia Cucullata and Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19051/72933
upāṅga noun (neuter) (in mus.) a particular drum-like instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a minor limb or member of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sectarial mark (made with sandal etc.) on the forehead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a subdivision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a supplementary or additional work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a class of sacred writings of the Jainas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
secondary portion of a science (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8754/72933
karañja noun (masculine) Caesalpinia bonducella Fleming (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Caesalpinia crista Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Caesalpinia jayabo Maza (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Clerodendrum siphonanthus [R. Br. in] Ait. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Eclipta alba Hassk. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) Galedupa indica Lamk. Holoptelea integrifolia Planch. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537) name of a Dānava name of a mountain name of an enemy of Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Pongamia glabra Vent. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Wedelia calendulacea Less. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 537)
Frequency rank 2961/72933
kalpakadruma noun (masculine) kalpadruma
Frequency rank 48887/72933
kavaca noun (masculine) a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a war-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tree Hibiscus Populneoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tree Oldenlandia herbacea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21045/72933
kākaruhā noun (feminine) a parasitic plant (Epidendrum tesseloides) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48986/72933
kāsajit noun (feminine) Clerodendrum siphonanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49392/72933
kāhala noun (masculine) a cat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a cock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a large drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an author (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17791/72933
kuṇḍalī noun (feminine) Kuṇḍalīcālana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Sarpiṇīvṛkṣa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular dish; curds boiled with ghee and rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sieve Cocculus cordifolius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mucuna pruritus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mountain ebony; Bauhinia variegata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of sieve
Frequency rank 5430/72933
kunaṭī noun (feminine) a kind of coriander; Coriandrum sativum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Coriandrum sativum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
realgar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manaḥśilā
Frequency rank 5163/72933
kumbhī noun (feminine) a small jar or pot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a small pitcher (Kashikar, Chintamani Ganesh (0), 24) a small tree (the seeds of which are used in medicine) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
another plant (commonly Romaśa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Baliospermum axillare Blume (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Bignonia suaveolens Roxb. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Boswellia serrata Roxb. ex Colebr. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Careya arborea Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Commiphora mukul Engl. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Croton polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
earthen cooking vessel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Leucas capitata Desf. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Leucas lavandulaefolia Sm. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Myrica cerifera Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 544) Myrica sapida Wall. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a hell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Pistia Stratiotes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] Gerstenkorn
Frequency rank 7404/72933
kṛkava noun (masculine) a kind of drum
Frequency rank 49904/72933
koṭara noun (masculine neuter) Alangium decapetalum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cave (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cavity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the hollow of a tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
(ein Fehler bei vidruma)
Frequency rank 6602/72933
koṇa noun (masculine) a corner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of musical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a staff (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a stringed musical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an intermediate point of the compass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
angle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
club (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
drum-stick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fiddle-stick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
four (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Mars (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Saturn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the quill of a lute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sharp edge of a sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3461/72933
kharaśāka noun (masculine neuter) Clerodendrum siphonanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34492/72933
khalī noun (masculine feminine) hastapādāvamoṭana sediment or deposit of oil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
khalidruma
Frequency rank 23837/72933
gardabhiśāka noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus
Frequency rank 51162/72933
guñjā noun (feminine) Abrus precatorius Linn. (bearing a red and black berry which forms the smallest of the jeweller's weights) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of plant with a poisonous root (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a tavern (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
humming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
meditation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reflection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the berry of Abrus precatorius (averaging about 1 5/16 grains troy) or the artificial weight called after it (weighing about 2 3/16 grains) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1102/72933
gopuccha noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of monkey (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of necklace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19271/72933
ghaṭā noun (feminine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a number (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sweet citron (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a troop (of elephants) assembled for martial purposes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an assembly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
assemblage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
collection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effort (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
endeavour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
justification (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21249/72933
ghoṣa noun (masculine) a common name for a Kāyastha or one of the writer caste W (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a musquito (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular form of a temple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a proclamation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sound (of speech) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a station of herdsmen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an ornament that makes a tinkling sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any cry or sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
battle-cry (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
confused cries of a multitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
crackling of fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cries of victory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cries of woe or distress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
indistinct noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Luffa foetida or a similar plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people or country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince of the Kāṇva dynasty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dakṣa's daughter Lambā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Arhat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Asura (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
report (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
roar of animals (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rumour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
singing in the ear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the inhabitants of a station of herdsmen (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the roaring of a storm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the soft sound heard in the articulation of the sonant consonants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a carriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a conchshell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of the recital of prayers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of the Soma stones (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of words spoken at a distance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the vowels (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the whizzing or whir of a bow-string (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tumult (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1651/72933
candrakalā noun (feminine) (in music) a kind of measure a digit or 1/16 of the moon's disc (each digit is personified as a female divinity) a kind of drum name of a drama the crescent on the day before or after the new moon the fish Pimelodus Vacha the mark of a finger-nail resembling the crescent before or after new moon a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 34884/72933
citrā noun (feminine) a kind of cucumber (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of Mūrchanā (in music) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of snake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of stringed instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of venomous insect (kīṭa) a metre of 4 1016 syllabic instants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a metre of 41015 syllables (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton polyandrum or Tiglium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cucumis maderaspatanus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
illusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Arjuna's wife (sister of Kṛṣṇa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a daughter of Gada (or Kṛṣṇa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a rock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Apsaras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ricinus communis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Rubia Munjista (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Salvinia cucullata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Spica virginis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 12th (in later reckoning the 14th) lunar mansion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the asterism Citrā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the grass Gaṇḍadūrvā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Myrobalan tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unreality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5490/72933
chinnaruha noun (masculine) Clerodendrum phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 52577/72933
jharjhara noun (masculine) ūraka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a strainer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Klapper name of a Daitya (son of Hiraṇyākṣa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15721/72933
jhallarī noun (feminine) śuddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a ball etc. of perfumed substances used for cleaning the hair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a curl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of musical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
moisture (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sort of drum or cymbal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28132/72933
ḍamaru noun (masculine) a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
surprise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ḍamaruyantra
Frequency rank 12503/72933
ḍamaruka noun (masculine) the drum called ḍamaru a kind of alchemical apparatus
Frequency rank 8783/72933
ḍiṇḍima noun (masculine) a kind of bird a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clamour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
great noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
murmuring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11264/72933
ḍhakkā noun (feminine) a large drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
covering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disappearance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35257/72933
taruṇī noun (feminine) Aloe perfoliata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of pot-herb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a young woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton polyandrum or Tiglium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
girl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Rosa glandulifera or alba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7552/72933
taruṇīkaṭākṣakāma noun (masculine) Clerodeesdrum phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53354/72933
tilaka noun (masculine) (in music) name of a Dhruvaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a freckle (compared to a sesamum-seed) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of horse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of skin-eruption (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince of Kampanā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Symplocos racemosa
Frequency rank 6319/72933
tumburu noun (masculine) Coriandrum sativum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) coriander Diospyros melanoxylon Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Excoecaria agallocha Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) name of a city/region name of a Gandharva who was transformed into the terrible Rākṣasa Virādha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Muni name of a pupil of Kalāpin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Viloman Zanthoxylum acanthopodium DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum alatum Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum budrunga Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum hamiltonianum Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum oxyphyllum Edgew. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum rhetsa DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559)
Frequency rank 5262/72933
trivalī noun (feminine) name of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 3 folds over a woman's navel (regarded as a beauty) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the anus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24163/72933
dagdharuha noun (masculine) Clerodendrum phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54141/72933
dantī noun (feminine) (in music) name of a composition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Baliospermum axillare Blume (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 561) Baliospermum montanum Muell. Arg. Croton polyandrum Roxb. Croton tiglium Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 561) Jatropha curcas Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 561) Jatropha multifida Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 561)
Frequency rank 2316/72933
dantikā noun (feminine) Croton polyandrum (yielding a pungent oil) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19418/72933
dardura noun (masculine) a flute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a frog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cloud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lead name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a singing master (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a southern mountain (often named with Malaya) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9385/72933
dākṣāyaṇī noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of any daughter of Dakṣa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 27 lunar mansions considered as daughters of ḍakṣa and wives of the Moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8453/72933
dundu noun (masculine) a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Vasudeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54594/72933
dundubha noun (masculine) a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an unvenomous watersnake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Vedic school (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24214/72933
dundubhi noun (masculine feminine) a sort of large kettledrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of poison (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dyutimat name of an Asura name of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the Varṣaparvatas name of the 56th year in the Jupiter cycle of 60 years (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the Varṣa ruled by Dundubhi name of Varuṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2732/72933
drumāy verb (denominative ātmanepada) to behave like a tree (drumavad ācar*)
Frequency rank 55151/72933
dvijā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Piper Aurantiacum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pālaṅkī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21520/72933
dvijayaṣṭi noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus
Frequency rank 55207/72933
dhānyaka noun (neuter) dhānyāka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Coriandrum sativum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 565) coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6325/72933
dhvani noun (masculine) a word (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
allusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
echo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
empty sound without reality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
implied meaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of the Vasu Āpa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Devī at Śaṅkhoddhāra name of one of the Viśve Devās (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
poetical style (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tune (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
voice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kāṃsya
Frequency rank 2625/72933
nanda noun (masculine) (in mus.) a flute 7 inches long (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a son (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
happiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
joy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Pāṭaliputra and founder of a dynasty consisting of 9 successive princes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a leader of the Sātvatas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Dhṛtarāṣṭra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Śūra and Bhojā name of an attendant on Dakṣa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of Kubera's 9 gems (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of Skanda's attendants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of Yudhiṣṭhira's 2 drums (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of several scholars and authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the number 9 (because of the 9 Nandas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Vishnu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6230/72933
narendra noun (masculine) narendradruma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a physician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
master of charms or antidotes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a poet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Yakṣa name of another man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1704/72933
nikumbha noun (masculine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Dānava (son of Prahlada) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a hero on the side of the Kurus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Ayodhyā (son of Haryaśva and father of Saṃhatāśva or Varhaṇāśva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an attendant of either Śiva or Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the Viśve Devās (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4727/72933
nihan verb (class 2 ātmanepada) (in arithm.) to multiply (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to afflict (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to assail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to attach to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to attack (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be fixed upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to beat (a drum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to destroy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to hurl in or upon or against (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to kill (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to let sink (hands) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to make an attempt upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overwhelm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to punish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to speak with the unaccented tone i.e. with the Anudātta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to strike or fix in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to strike or hew down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to touch (lit. and fig.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to visit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 313/72933
niḥśalyā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum Croton Tiglium
Frequency rank 56550/72933
paṭaha noun (masculine neuter) a kettledrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a war-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tabor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9005/72933
paṭahatā noun (feminine) the noise or function of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 56971/72933
paṇavin adjective possessing a drum (applied to Śiva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 36587/72933
paṇava noun (masculine) a kind of cymbal a small drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8139/72933
padmā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphorantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cloves (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Hibiscus Mutabilis name of a daughter of king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a female serpent-demon (the goddess Manasā) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the mother of Munisuvrata (the 20th Arhat of the present Avasarpiṇī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śrī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wife of the sage Jaratkāru (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6332/72933
puṇḍra noun (masculine) a white lotus-flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a worm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ficus Infectoria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Gaertnera Racemosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people and their country (the modern Bengal and Behar) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of the Daitya Bali (ancestor of the Puṇḍras) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Vasudeva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sugar-cane (or a red variety of it) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6909/72933
puruṣa noun (masculine) a friend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a member of a race or generation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a person (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a servant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an officer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
human being (people) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
male (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various signs of the zodiac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Rottleria Tinctoria (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fragrant exhalation of plants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the height of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the primeval man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the pupil of the eye (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Supreme being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 82/72933
puṣkara noun (neuter) a blue lotus-flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a cage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of cloud a lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a night of new moon falling on a Monday or Tuesday or Saturday (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a part (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an arrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
battle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Costus Speciosus or Arabicus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intoxication (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Nelumbium Speciosum or Nymphaea Nelumbo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a celebrated place of pilgrimage (now called Pokhar in the district of Ajmere) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the art of dancing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the blade or the sheath of a sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the bowl of a spoon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the skin of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sky (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tip of an elephant's trunk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
union (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
war (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
water (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of poison
Frequency rank 1864/72933
puṣkala noun (masculine) (in music) a Partic. stringed instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a ṣi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Buddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Bharata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Varuṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an Asura (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the military caste in Kuśadvipa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37006/72933
peśī noun (feminine) a blown bud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a muscle (of which there are said to be 500 in the human body) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a piece of flesh or meat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sheath (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a shoe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Piśācī and a Rākṣasī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scabbard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spikenard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the egg of a bird (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fetus shortly after conception (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the peel or rind (of fruit) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5619/72933
praṇava noun (masculine) a kind of small drum or tabor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the mystical syllable om (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2137/72933
pratipad noun (feminine) a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
access (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an introductory verse or stanza (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beginning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
commencement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
consequence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ingress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
intelligence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rank (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
taste for anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the first day of a lunar fortnight (esp. of the moon's wane) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the path to be walked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the right path (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
understanding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5509/72933
pratyakśreṇī noun (feminine) Anthericum Tuberosum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton Polyandrum or Croton Tiglium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Salvinia Cucullata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15058/72933
pravada adjective sounding (as a drum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sounding forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59363/72933
prāṅgaṇa noun (neuter) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
acourt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
court-yard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
yard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15945/72933
phañjī noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10158/72933
barbara noun (masculine) Acacia arabica Willd. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 581) Acacia ferruginea DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 581) Acacia leucophloea Willd. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 581) a kind of dance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of worm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a low fellow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular fragrant plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
barbarians (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blockhead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cleome pentaphylla Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cleome viscosa Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 581) Clerodendrum Siphonantus [R. Br. in] Ait. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum serratum Spreng. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 581) curly hair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fool (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
loon (used mostly in the voc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ocimum basilicum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 580) Ocimum gratissimum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 580) the country of the barbarians (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the noise of weapons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the non-Āryans (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
two kinds of fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Unguis Odoratus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[geogr.] name of a people
Frequency rank 10160/72933
brahmī noun (feminine) a kind of fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of vegetable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
devout (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Herpestes monnieria H.B.K. holy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Macrognathus Pancalus (commonly called Pancal) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37712/72933
brahmacāriṇī noun (feminine) a woman who observes the vow of chastity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Thespesia Populneoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18247/72933
brahmadaṇḍa noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mythical weapon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular Ketu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the curse of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
?
Frequency rank 8308/72933
brahmasuvarcalā noun (feminine) a species of plant (Helianthus or Clerodendrum Siphonantus ) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an infusion of it (drunk as a penance) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11740/72933
brāhmī noun (feminine) (in music) name of a Mūrchanā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a female fish or frog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a religious practice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of ant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a woman married according to the Brāhma rite (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Enhydra Hingcha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Herpestes monnieria H.B.K. name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ruta Graveolens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speech or the goddess of speech (Sarasvatī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the constellation Rohiṇi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the wife of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the śakti of Brahman (regarded as one of the 8 Mātṛs or divine mothers of created beings) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3945/72933
brāhmaṇī noun (feminine) a Brāhmaṇī woman or a Brāhman's wife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of largeheaded ant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of lizard with a red tail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of wasp (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ruta Graveolens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Trigonella Corniculata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a divyauṣadhī cannabis rājarīti
Frequency rank 3519/72933
brāhmaṇayaṣṭi noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus
Frequency rank 60471/72933
brāhmaṇayaṣṭikā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19759/72933
bhāra noun (masculine) a burden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a large quantity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular manner of beating a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular weight (20 Tulās 2000 Palas of gold) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bulk (often in comp. with words meaning "hair") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
heavy work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
labour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
load (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
task imposed on any one (gen. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
toil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trouble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
weight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1154/72933
bhāraṅgī noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus
Frequency rank 60667/72933
bhārgī noun (feminine) a queen of the Bhargas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum siphonantus Br. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Piper Chaba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Siphonanthus indica Lambk.
Frequency rank 4229/72933
bhārṅgī noun (feminine) Clerodendrum siphonantus Br. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Siphonanthus indica Lambk.
Frequency rank 10161/72933
bhālavibhūṣaṇa noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60695/72933
bhṛgubhavā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37842/72933
bhṛṅgajā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonanthus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37843/72933
bherī noun (feminine) a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2954/72933
bhera noun (masculine) a kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37860/72933
bhram verb (class 4 ātmanepada) to agitate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to brandish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to err (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to move or turn round or revolve (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to wander or roam (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to disarrange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drive or move about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drive through (acc.) in a chariot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to move a drum about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to proclaim by beat of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to ramble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to rove (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to swing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to wander or roam about (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1314/72933
bhramareṣṭā noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37914/72933
makūlaka noun (masculine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37942/72933
maḍḍu noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61172/72933
maṇḍūkī noun (feminine) a female frog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a wauton woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Hydrocotyle Asiatica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ruta Graveolens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sole of a horse's hoof (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11035/72933
maṇḍūkaparṇī noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Hydrocotyle asiatica Linn. Rubia Munjista (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7329/72933
maṇḍūkamātṛ noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61218/72933
madhupuṣpā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton Tiglium Tiaridium Indicum
Frequency rank 24963/72933
mandra noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a low tone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the low or base tone (sthāna) of the voice (as opp. to the middle or madhyama and the high or uttama) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29566/72933
maruvaka noun (masculine) a crane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of Ocimum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a tiger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum phlomoides Linn.F. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Majorana hortensis Moench. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 588) marjoram (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ocimum basilicum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 589) Randia dumetorum Lam. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 589) Rāhu or the ascending node personified (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vanguieria Spinosa Roxb. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14362/72933
mardala noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15992/72933
mahādruma noun (neuter) name of the Varṣa ruled by Mahādruma [[name of the Varsha ruled by him]] (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29597/72933
mahānaka noun (masculine) a kind of large drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61730/72933
mahānāda noun (masculine) śayānaka (bhayānaka ?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a camel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a great drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a lion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a loud sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a muscle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
raincloud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
roaring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the ear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17097/72933
mārjana noun (neuter) amends for (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cleansing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effacement of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
part of a religious ceremony at the morning Saṃdhyā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
purifying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
removal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rubbing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rubbing the ends of a drum with ashes or mud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sweeping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wiping away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8170/72933
mukunda noun (masculine) (in music) a kind of measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum or kettle-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of precious stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a celebrated saint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular treasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu (sometimes transferred to Śiva) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various scholars and authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the resin of Boswellia Thurifera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 8324/72933
mukhamaṇḍanaka noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62292/72933
murajā noun (feminine) a great drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Kubera's wife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29720/72933
muraja noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Śloka artificially arranged in the form of a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tambourine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10465/72933
mṛtajīvin noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Phlomoides
Frequency rank 62451/72933
mṛdaṅga noun (masculine) a kettle-drum
Frequency rank 5097/72933
yajñāṅga noun (masculine) Acacia Catechu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ficus Glomerata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Viṣṇu-Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the black-spotted antelope (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25124/72933
yavamadhya noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular Pañca-rātra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] a kind of cāndrāyaṇa fast
Frequency rank 38517/72933
yaśaḥpaṭaha noun (masculine) a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
double drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62970/72933
yaṣṭi noun (feminine neuter) a flag-staff (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular kind of pearl necklace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a staff (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a stalk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a thread (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any creeping plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
anything thin or slender (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
branch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
club (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cudgel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Glycyrrhiza glabra Boiss. Glycyrrhiza glabra L. (Surapāla (1988), 449) liquorice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pillar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pole (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rod (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stem (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
string (esp. of pearls) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sugar-cane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the blade of a sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
twig (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wand (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4094/72933
yāmadundubhi noun (masculine) a kind of drum or clock on which the nightwatches are struck (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63022/72933
recaka noun (masculine) (esp.) expelling the breath out of one of the nostrils (one of the three Prāṇāyāmas or breath-exercises performed during Saṃdhyā) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular movement of the feet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a syringe (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton Jamalgota (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exhalation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a forester (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
saltpetre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of breathing out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9686/72933
recanī noun (masculine feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gundrā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Ipomoea Turpethum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kāmpilla (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mahauṣadhī kaṅkuṣṭha
Frequency rank 18377/72933
rūkṣā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton Tiglium
Frequency rank 38823/72933
ūrdhvaka noun (masculine) a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63917/72933
vakradantā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum
Frequency rank 64409/72933
vandā noun (feminine) a female mendicant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a parasitical plant (esp. Epidendrum Tesselatum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a prisoner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18402/72933
vāṇa noun (neuter) the sound of a particular little hand-drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 65068/72933
vādaka noun (masculine) a musician (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular mode of beating a drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18422/72933
vāsanta noun (masculine) a black species of this kind of Phaseolus mungo a camel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a dissolute man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a purple species of Barleria Cristata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a young elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any young animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides Phaseolus Mungo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the Indian cuckoo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the southern or western wind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vangueria Spinosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17201/72933
viśalyā noun (feminine) agniśikhā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of fruit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of pot-herb (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cocculus Cordifolius (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Convolvulus Turpethum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Langaliya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Menispermum Cordifolium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Methonica Superba (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the wife of Lakṣmaṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various plants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Tinospora cordifolia Miers.
Frequency rank 6637/72933
viśeṣaka noun (masculine neuter) a mark on the forehead (made with sandal etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an attribute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Phlomoides predicate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16134/72933
viśodhanī noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum Croton Tiglium name of the capital of Brahma
Frequency rank 30280/72933
śakramātṛ noun (feminine) Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39866/72933
śaṅkha noun (masculine) a kind of metre (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a military drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular Mantra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an elephant's cheek (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a country in the south of India (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Daitya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mythical elephant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga name of a son of Kṛṣṇa name of a Ṛṣi name of one of Kubera's treasures (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the 8 chiefs of the Nāgas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of a treatise on Dharma name of various men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
temple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the temporal bone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Unguis Odoratus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2121/72933
śambarī noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
magic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Salvinia Cucullata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sorcery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16177/72933
śarkara noun (masculine) (m. c.) śarkarā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pebble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a fabulous aquatic being (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
small stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22379/72933
śīghrā noun (feminine) Croton Polyandrum or Tiglium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30535/72933
samāhan verb (class 4 ātmanepada) to beat (a drum) to clash together to kill to meet with (instr.) to slay to strike down to strike together to strike upon or against
Frequency rank 5793/72933
sāradru noun (masculine) name einer Pflanze (vgl. sāradruma Khadira)
Frequency rank 70376/72933
sāṃnāhika adjective next (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
calling to arms (as a drum) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
preparation for battle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to the putting on of armour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70470/72933
sinduvāra noun (masculine) Symphorema polyandrum Wight. (Surapāla (1988), 137) Vitex negundo Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vitex trifolia Linn. (Surapāla (1988), 137)
Frequency rank 11127/72933
sindhuvāra noun (masculine) a horse (of a good breed) brought from Sindh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Symphorema polyandrum Wight. (Surapāla (1988), 137) Vitex negundo Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Vitex trifolia Linn. (Surapāla (1988), 137)
Frequency rank 10527/72933
sthirapuṣpa noun (masculine) Clerodendrum Phlomoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Michelia champaka Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Mimusops Elengi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41212/72933
hañjikā noun (feminine) a female attendant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Clerodendrum Siphonantus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41353/72933
Ayurvedic Medical
Dictionary
     Dr. Potturu with thanks
     
     Purchase Kindle edition

agnimantha

Plant migraine tree; Premna integrifolia; Premna latifolia and Clerodendrum phlomidis too are considered as agnimantha.

bhanḍīra

Plant hill glory bower, Clerodendrum viscosum.

ḍamaruyantra,ḍamarukayantra

hour-glass apparatus used in medicinal alchemy; two small drums or earthen pots joined at mouths.

devadundhubhi

1. divine drum; 2. Plant holy basil with red flowers.

dhānyaka

Plant coriander seeds; Coriandrum sativum.

dundubhi

1. a drum; 2. a sort of poison;

pāṇavika

drummer bird.

śigru

Plant drumstick, Moringa pterygosperma, M. oleifera

tilaka

1. mark on the forehead; 2. right lung; 3. Plant arni, Clerodendrum phlomoides (also known as agnimantha); simtārā (in Nepal), Wendlandia exserta; Cinnamomum iners.

     Wordnet Search "drum" has 36 results.
     

drum

pravālaḥ, prabālaḥ, vidrumaḥ, pravālam, ratnavṛkṣaḥ, mandaṭaḥ, mandāraḥ, raktakandaḥ, raktakandalaḥ, hemakandalaḥ, ratnakandalaḥ, latāmaṇiḥ, aṅgārakamaṇiḥ, māheyaḥ, pārijātaḥ, pāribhadraḥ, krimiśatruḥ, bhaumaratnam, bhomīrāḥ, supuṣpaḥ, raktapuṣpakaḥ   

ratnaviśeṣaḥ, māṅgalyārthe paridhīyamāṇaḥ raktavarṇavartulākāraghanagolaviśeṣaḥ;

gauraṃ raṅgajalākrāntaṃ vakrasukṣmaṃ sakoṭaraṃ rūkṣakṛṣṇaṃ laghuśvetaṃ pravālam aśubhaṃ tyajet

drum

vṛkṣaḥ, taruḥ, drumaḥ, pādapaḥ, druḥ, mahīruhaḥ, śākhī, viṭapī, amokahaḥ, kuṭaḥ, sālaḥ, palāśī, āgamaḥ, agacchaḥ, viṣṭaraḥ, mahīruṭ, kuciḥ, sthiraḥ, kāraskaraḥ, nagaḥ, agaḥ, kuṭāraḥ, viṭapaḥ, kujaḥ, adriḥ, śikharī, kuṭhaḥ, kuñjaḥ, kṣitiruhaḥ, aṅgaghripaḥ, bhūruhaḥ, bhūjaḥ, mahījaḥ, dharaṇīruhaḥ, kṣitijaḥ, śālaḥ   

śākhā-parṇa-skandha-mūlādi-yuktā dīrghajīvīnī vanaspatiḥ।

vṛkṣāṇāṃ rakṣaṇaṃ kartavyam।

drum

lākṣā, rākṣā, jatu, yāvaḥ, alaktaḥ, drumāmayaḥ, raṅgamātā, khadirikā, raktā, palaṅkaṣā, krimihā, drumavyādhiḥ, alaktakaḥ, palāśī, mudriṇī, dīptiḥ, jantukā, gandhamādinī, nīlā, dravarasā, pittāriḥ   

raktavarṇīyaḥ padārthaḥ yaḥ viśiṣṭe vṛkṣe raktavarṇīyābhiḥ kṛmibhiḥ nirmīyate।

duryodhanena pāṇḍavān hantuṃ lākṣāyāḥ gṛhaṃ nirmitam।

drum

aśokaḥ, śokanāśaḥ, viśokaḥ, vañjuladrumaḥ, vañjalaḥ, madhupuṣpaḥ, apaśokaḥ, kaṅkelliḥ, kelikaḥ, raktapallavaḥ, citraḥ, vicitraḥ, karṇapūraḥ, subhagaḥ, dohalī, tāmrapallavaḥ, rogitaruḥ, hemapuṣpaḥ, rāmā, vāmāṅgighātanaḥ, piṇḍīpuṣpaḥ, naṭaḥ, pallavadruḥ   

svanāmakhyātavṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yaḥ sadā haritaḥ asti।

aśokaḥ bhārate sarvatra dṛśyate।

drum

gajaḥ, hastī, karī, dantī, dvipaḥ, vāraṇaḥ, mātaṅgaḥ, mataṅgaḥ, kuñjaraḥ, nāgaḥ, dviradaḥ, ibhaḥ, radī, dvipāyī, anekapaḥ, viṣāṇī, kareṇuḥ, lambakarṇaḥ, padmī, śuṇḍālaḥ, karṇikī, dantāvalaḥ, stamberamaḥ, dīrghavaktraḥ, drumāriḥ, dīrghamārutaḥ, vilomajihvaḥ, śakvā, pīluḥ, māmṛgaḥ, mataṅgajaḥ, ṣaṣṭhihāyanaḥ   

paśuviśeṣaḥ- saḥ paśuḥ yaḥ viśālaḥ sthūlaḥ śuṇḍāyuktaḥ ca।

gajāya ikṣuḥ rocate।

drum

āmram, cūtam, sahakāram, kāmaśaram, kāmavallabham, kāmāṅgam, kīrevṛḥ, mādhavadrumam, bhṛṅgāmīṣṭam, sīdhurasam, madhūlī, kokilotsavam, vasantadūtam, āmraphalam, modākhyam, manmathālayaḥ, madhvāvāsaḥ, sumadanaḥ, pikarāgaḥ, nṛpapriyaḥ, priyāmbuḥkokilāvāsaḥ, mākandaḥ, ṣaṭpadātithiḥ, madhuvrataḥ, vasantadruḥ, pikaprayaḥ, strīpriyaḥ, gandhabandhuḥ, alipriyaḥ, madirāsakhaḥ   

phalaviśeṣaḥ, āmravṛkṣasya phalam asya guṇāḥ varṇarucimāṃsaśukrabalakāritvam।

rāmāya āmraḥ rocate।

drum

āmraḥ, āmravṛkṣaḥ, cūtaḥ, sahakāraḥ, kāmaśaraḥ, kāmavallabhaḥ, kāmāṅgaḥ, kīrevṛḥ, mādhavadrumaḥ, bhṛṅgāmīṣṭaḥ, sīdhurasaḥ, madhūlī, kokilotsavaḥ, vasantadūtaḥ, amraphalaḥ, modākhyaḥ, manmathālayaḥ, madhvāvāsaḥ, sumadanaḥ, pikarāgaḥ, nṛpapriyaḥ, priyāmbuḥ, kokilāvāsaḥ, mākandaḥ, ṣaṭpadātithiḥ, madhuvrataḥ, vasantadruḥ, pikaprayaḥ, strīpriyaḥ, gandhabandhuḥ, alipriyaḥ, madirāsakhaḥ   

phalavṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ- dīrghajīvī pādapaḥ yasya pītavarṇīyaṃ phalam atīva madhuram।

āmravṛkṣe śukāḥ nivasanti।

drum

kalpavṛkṣaḥ, kalpataruḥ, kalpadrumaḥ   

hindūdharmagrantheṣu varṇitaḥ ekaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yaḥ kāmanānāṃ pūrtiḥ karoti।

samudramanthane prāpteṣu caturdaśeratneṣu ekaḥ kalpavṛkṣaḥ āsīt।

drum

pippalaḥ, kalahapriyā, kalahākulā, kuñjaraḥ, kuñjarāśanaḥ, kṛṣṇāvāsaḥ, gajabhakṣakaḥ, guhyapatraḥ, caladalaḥ, tatpadaḥ, tārāyaṇaḥ, mahādrumaḥ, nāgabandhuḥ, keśavālayaḥ   

bṛhadvṛkṣaḥ yaḥ hindūnāṃ kṛte pavitraḥ asti।

snānādanantaraṃ saḥ pippalāya jalaṃ dadāti।

drum

tālaḥ, tāladrumaḥ, patrī, dīrghaskandhaḥ, dhvajadrumaḥ, vṛkṣarājaḥ, madhurasaḥ, madāḍhyaḥ, dīrghapādapaḥ, cirāyuḥ, tarurājaḥ, dīrghapatraḥ, gucchapatraḥ, āsavadruḥ, lekhyapatraḥ, mahonnataḥ   

sthāṇuvat śākhāvihīnaḥ dīrghaparṇayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

saḥ tālāt tālajataruṇatoyam udgṛhṇāti।

drum

vidaram, nāgadrumam, ahijihvā   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ- ekaḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ yuktaḥ kṣupaḥ।

tasyāḥ avaguṇṭhanaṃ vidare veṣṭitam।

drum

āragvadhaḥ, rājavṛkṣaḥ, sampākaḥ, caturaṅgulaḥ, ārevataḥ, vyādhighātaḥ, kṛtamālaḥ, suvarṇakaḥ, manthānaḥ, rocanaḥ, dīrghaphalaḥ, nṛpadṛmaḥ, himapuṣpaḥ, rājatanuḥ, kaṇḍughnaḥ, jvarāntakaḥ, arujaḥ, svarṇapuṣpam, svarṇadruḥ, kuṣṭhasudanaḥ, karṇābharaṇakaḥ, mahārājadrumaḥ, karṇikāraḥ, svarṇāṅgaḥ, pragrahaḥ, śampākaḥ, śampātaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya māṣaḥ dīrghaḥ asti।

āragvadhasya puṣpāṇi pītāni tathā ca parṇāni śirīṣasadṛśāni bhavanti।

drum

khadiraḥ, gāyatrī, bālatanayaḥ, dantadhāvanaḥ, tiktasāraḥ, kaṇṭakīdrumaḥ, bālapatraḥ, khadyapatrī, kṣitikṣamaḥ, suśalyaḥ, vakrakaṇṭaḥ, yajñāṅgaḥ, jihvāśalyaḥ, kaṇṭī, sāradrumaḥ, kuṣṭhāriḥ, bahusāraḥ, medhyaḥ, bālaputraḥ, raktasāraḥ, karkaṭī, jihvaśalyaḥ, kuṣṭhahṛt, bālapatrakam, yūpadrumaḥ, kṣamā   

varvūrajātīyaḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

khadirāt arkaḥ niṣkāsayanti।

drum

palāṇḍuḥ, sukandakaḥ, mukandakaḥ, dudrumaḥ, mukhakandakaḥ, latārkaḥ, gṛñjanaḥ, mukhagandhakaḥ, mukhadūṣaṇaḥ, tīkṣṇakandaḥ, mahākandaḥ, nīcabhojyaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasya kandaḥ tathā ca parṇāni janāḥ adanti asya guṇāḥ kaphapittavāntidoṣanāśitvam।

tena kṛṣīkṣetrāt ekaḥ palāṇḍuḥ avachinnaḥ।

drum

punnāgaḥ, puruṣaḥ, tuṅgaḥ, keśaraḥ, devavallabhaḥ, kumbhīkaḥ, raktakeśaraḥ, punnāmā, pāṭaladrumaḥ, raktapuṣpaḥ, raktareṇuḥ, aruṇaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

punnāgasya praśākhāśīrṣeṣu raktapuṣpagucchāḥ bhavanti।

drum

śālmalī, picchilā, pūraṇī, mocā, sthirāyuḥ, śālmalaḥ, śālmalinī, tulinī, kukkuṭī, raktapuṣpā, kaṇṭakārī, mocinī, cirajīvī, picchilaḥ, raktapuṣpakaḥ, tūlavṛkṣaḥ, mocākhyaḥ, kaṇṭakadrumaḥ, raktotpalaḥ, ramyapuṣpaḥ, bahuvīryaḥ, yamadrumaḥ, dīrghadrumaḥ, sthūlaphalaḥ, dīrghāyuḥ, kaṇṭakāṣṭhaḥ   

ekaḥ bṛhat vṛkṣaḥ yasmin raktapuṣpāṇi bhavanti।

śālmalyāḥ phalasya adhobhāge kārpāsaḥ bhavati।

drum

bakulaḥ, sindhupuṣpaḥ, śāradikā, gūḍhapuṣpakaḥ, cirapuṣpaḥ, dhūkaḥ, bhramarānandaḥ, madhupuṣpaḥ, maghagandhaḥ, madyalālasaḥ, madyāmodaḥ, makulaḥ, makuraḥ, viśāradaḥ, śakradrumaḥ, śivakesaraḥ, sarvakesaraḥ, siṃhakesaraḥ, sthirapuṣpaḥ, strīmukhamadhudohadaḥ, strīmukhamadhudohalaḥ, strīmukhapaḥ, śītagandhā, dhanvaḥ, sīdhugandhaḥ, karakaḥ, kesaraḥ, cirapuṣpaḥ, dhanvī, mukuraḥ, dantadhāvanaḥ, strīmukhamadhuḥ   

ekasya ciraharitasya vṛkṣasya puṣpam।

bakulasya sugandhaḥ tīvraḥ bhavati।

drum

drumilā   

vṛttaviśeṣaḥ।

drumilāyāḥ praticaraṇe 32 mātrāḥ bhavanti।

drum

kuṭajaḥ, śakraḥ, vatsakaḥ, girimallikā, kauṭajaḥ, vṛkṣakaḥ, śakraparyāyaḥ, kāhī, kāliṅgaḥ, mallikāpuṣpaḥ, prāvṛṣyaḥ, śatrupādapaḥ, varatiktaḥ, yavaphalaḥ, saṅgrāhī, pāṇḍuradrumaḥ, prāvṛṣeṇyaḥ, mahāgandhaḥ, pāṇḍaraḥ   

vanyavṛkṣaḥ।

asmin vane kuṭajasya ādhikyaṃ vartate।

drum

gajaḥ, hastī, karī, dantī, dvipaḥ, vāraṇa-, mātaṅgaḥ, mataṅgaḥ, kuñjaraḥ, nāgaḥ, dviradaḥ, ibhaḥ, radī, dvipāyī, anekapaḥ, viṣāṇī, kareṇuḥ, padmī, lambakarṇaḥ, śuṇḍālaḥ, karṇikī, dantāvalaḥ, stamberamaḥ, dīrghavaktraḥ, drumāriḥ, dīrghamārutaḥ, vilomajihvaḥ, śakvā, pīluḥ, mahāmṛgaḥ, mataṅgajaḥ, ṣaṣṭhihāyanaḥ   

vanyapaśuḥ , yasya vakṣo atha kakṣāvalayaḥ,ślathāśca lambodarasaḥ tvagbṛhatīgalaśca pecakena saha sthūlā kukṣiḥ asti। tathā ca yaḥ śuṇḍāvān asti।

hayā jiheṣire harṣād gambhīraṃ jagajuḥ gajāḥ।

drum

drumilaḥ   

ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

drumilasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

drum

drumilaḥ   

dānavaviśeṣaḥ।

drumilasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

drum

aśvakarṇaḥ, jaraṇadrumaḥ, tārkṣyaprasavaḥ, śasyasaṃbaraṇaḥ, dhanyaḥ, dīrghaparṇaḥ, kuśakaḥ, kauśikaḥ   

śālavṛkṣasya prakāraḥ।

mārge aśvakarṇasya āvatiḥ asti।

drum

kalpadrumaḥ   

ekaḥ racanāprakāraḥ ।

vividhāsu śāstraśākhāṣu kalpadrumaḥ nāma racanāprakāraḥ upalabdhaḥ asti

drum

vidrumaḥ   

parvataviśeṣaḥ ।

vidrumasya varṇanaṃ viṣṇupurāṇe asti

drum

vidrumalatā   

ekā mahilā ।

mathurādāsaviracitāyāṃ vṛṣabhānujānāṭikāyāṃ vidrumalatā varṇitā

drum

kumbhī, pāṭalāvṛkṣaḥ, vāriparṇī, kaṭphalaḥ, romaśaḥ, parpaṭadrumaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ- asya guṇāḥ kaṭutvaṃ, kaṣāyatvam, uṣṇatvaṃ, grāhitvaṃ, vātakapha़haratvam ।

kumbhī rājanirghaṇṭe varṇitā asti

drum

kumbhī, pāṭalāvṛkṣaḥ, vāriparṇī, kaṭphalaḥ, romaśaḥ, parpaṭadrumaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ- asya guṇāḥ kaṭutvaṃ,kaṣāyatvam,uṣṇatvaṃ,grāhitvaṃ,vātakapha़haratvam ।

kumbhī rājanirghaṇṭe varṇitā asti

drum

kaivalyakalpadrumaḥ   

ekā ṭīkā ।

kaivalyakalpadrumasya ullekhaḥ kośe dṛśyate

drum

kaivalyakalpadrumaḥ   

ekā ṭīkā ।

kaivalyakalpadrumasya ullekhaḥ kośe dṛśyate

drum

haridrumān   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

haridrumataḥ ullekhaḥ chāndogya-upaniṣadi asti

drum

karadrumaḥ   

ekaḥ viṣayuktaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

karadrumasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

drum

kakuddrumaḥ   

ekaḥ śrugālaḥ ।

kakuddrumasya ullekhaḥ pañcatantre asti

drum

tāpasadrumasaṃnibhā   

ekaḥ gulmaḥ ।

tāpasadrumasaṃnibhāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

drum

drumakulyam   

ekaṃ sthānam ।

drumakulyasya ullekhaḥ rāmāyaṇe vartate

drum

drumadaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

drumadasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate vartate









Parse Time: 1.912s Search Word: drum Input Encoding: IAST: drum